Untitled

Anyway, back to where I was. Things were beginning to warm up, when Dara started in about me not being 'into it'. She wanted me to be more assertive and more verbal; I just wanted to enjoy the sensations. It was our usual disagreement.

Of course it didn't help when I gave a smart remark about fucking her tight wet cunt; Dara can be rather reserved about some things. Needless to say things deteriorated down from there, ending when Dara turned on her side in a huff; calling off our little tryst.

The next morning I tried to apologize and be more romantic; but the damage was done. Dara commented about how she was tired she was the only putting anything into our lovemaking; then off to the mall she went in a huff.

Being a Saturday morning, I headed to my office; I figured I could get some work done since getting my blue balls off didn't seem to be on the agenda.

My office used to be our sons bedroom, I had converted it when he entered his second year at university and it was evident he had no plans on returning. I settled in my chair and flipped on my computer, I could hear Yujin's music rumbling through the wall since her bedroom was right beside the office.

I sat waiting for the system to boot up my mind wandering. Like all men, I have fantasies, and one of them was recurring. To just once have a partner to go through the entire act with and never say a word. Too just know what each other wanted, and to do it; no directions, no reminders; just synchronized sex.

It startled me when I realized someone was standing beside my chair. I swiveled slightly and found Yujin standing there staring at me. How to describe Yujin? Would you call her willowy? Not really I would have to say.

She took more after her maternal grandmother than either her mom or I. Like Grandma Nora she barely stood over five feet tall, and I bet the girl weighed a whopping hundred pounds at best. Her size belied her strength, which could be seen in those tanned and tones legs; strengthened from four years of volleyball and girls soccer.

The same legs that were on display right now as she stood by my chair in her night shirt, which barely ended below her ass. But it wasn't her ass my eyes landed on when I turned. I would say Yujin's breasts were probably a 34C; which you might consider normal for most women, but when you put them on that small frame, it made them look huge.

At that moment I was staring right at them, as two points pressed against the fabric of her night shirt. I didn't usually perv over my daughters breasts, but when they are eye level it's kind of hard not to.

I pulled my eyes away from what I knew were her braless breasts and looked up. Yujin has long auburn hair that she usually keeps in a ponytail. When she lets it hang loose like she was this morning, it falls in waves to frame her face, and what I consider to be one of her best features. Those big brown doe like eyes that looked at me now.

I stared up at her, wondering how much this was going to cost me this time. Let's be real, Yujin is a teenage girl; and if she could get away with it she would max out my credit cards.

I sat in dumb shock as Yujin reached down and gripped the armrests of my chair, finishing my turn until I faced her. Then, without uttering a word, she began to climb onto my lap.

Let me say here that my office chair is not what you think. When you spend as much time as I do sitting in it; you tend to get the one you like. My chair had bigger armrests for me to lean on; ones Yujin used quite well as she levered herself up. The seat was a bit wider than most, allowing me to shift around. Yujin used that width as she slid her slender legs along the outside of mine, straddling me.

The whole motion caught me so off guard I was totally mute. Yujin had never been the clinging 'sit on daddy's lap' kind of girl. Oh she was loving and affectionate, but never like this.

Yujin positioned herself and I realized she wasn't climbing into my lap; she had climbed ONTO my lap. MY eyes must have enlarged to double their size as my nineteen year old daughter lowered herself onto my lap.

That tight night shirt slid up those tanned thighs until the edge of her panties peeked out. I felt pure heat descend and then press into my groin. I have news guys; I challenge any male out there to tell me what would happen if a nubile nineteen your old suddenly pressed her heated sex down onto his bulge. You got it; my cock reared its lions head in mere seconds.

I saw the hint of a smile cross Yujin's face as she felt that growing bulge under her. I opened my mouth to ask her what the hell she was doing. Suddenly one hand shot up from the arm rest and two soft fingers tapped at my lips, her head shaking no.

I closed my mouth, and damn near groaned when she gripped the arms again, and began to slowly grind her body into me. I stared into her large brown eyes as that hint of a smile returned when she felt me pulse under her.

That was quickly replaced by a glassy look as she shifted her hips, sliding those panty covered lips up and then back down my now huge bulge.

I couldn't help it, I just couldn't. My hands lifted from the arm rests, my hands slipping around her trim waist; and I pulled her harder onto me.

I felt her shudder at the increased contact, and her head came down to rest on my shoulder. Dear God she had just given me the green light to dry hump her wet pussy.

Before I knew what I was doing, my hands slipped around her waist and I gripped the firmest ass I had held in my hands in over twenty years. I felt her teeth softly graze my neck, her silent acknowledgement to continue.

I picked up the pace, my hips pressing up into her; my bulge pressing into the crease of her panties. The sheer intensity and the suddenness coupled to bring me to the edge much faster than I really wanted. I wanted to cum so badly it hurt, but I wanted HER to cum also.

Then the flood gates opened; I felt her body twitch as her hard nipples pressed into my chest.

"Nnnngggggggg" she gave a small groan as her belly erupted.

Yujin was cumming; and she was cumming on MY cock. I lost it. With a grunt I pushed my hips up, my balls spasming. I felt a gush of hot cum pump into my briefs as Yujin trembled on my lap.

Yujin raised her head and her eyes stared deep into mine as I felt her shudder on me a second time; I could feel the rise in the wetness and heat pressed against my groin as she soaked through her panties.

I watched her as my cock pulsed a second and then third time as I literally flooded my briefs; God I hadn't cum this hard in years. That small smiled swept across her lips as I released my frustrations.

Reluctantly I released her ass as she slid from my lap, standing in front of me. Just as her night shirt slid back into place, my eyes glanced down and I caught the vision of her dark cream stained panties molded to her swollen lips.

Yujin leaned down and lightly pressed her lips to mine. I could only sit and watch, basking in the after-glow as she silently walked from my office. I wanted to get up and march to her room and demand she explain what the hell had just happened. But then I thought, what do I ask? How do you ask your daughter why she just rubbed one out on your hard cock? Of course, that would mean I would have to explain my hard cock; or worse, my orgasm.

Later that night, after the house had grown quiet; I rolled onto my side on the bed, and slowly slid my hand up my wife's bare thigh. I had been in an almost constant state of horniness since that morning, and now was the perfect time to release it.

Surprisingly Dara was elated at my sudden aggression, as I told her in a hushed voice exactly what I wanted to do to her body. Things were way past getting hot and heavy, when my hormonal brain short circuited and I did the unthinkable; I asked my wife for a blowjob.

Now I have to say, don't be too hard on Dara; she grew up in a very conservative home. It had taken me a few years just to convince her sex was more than procreation. It had been the work of two decades just to get here to admit she enjoyed fucking.

Unfortunately there were still a few things on her 'dirty' list. Anal sex was an absolute no-no; and any kind of oral was something only whores did, not good wives.

At first I tried to push the idea; come on it was just a simple blowjob. Then I tried to back pedal, but the damage had been done. The mood evaporated faster than if the pope had walked in the room.

Dara turned and fell asleep, still muttering about the indecency of men. I tried to go to sleep; but my aching balls were just too insistent. Slipping out of bed, I looked down at Dara, listening to her even breathing, and with a sigh headed down to my office.

Because we had been just about to have sex, I wasn't wearing my usual pajama pants, so I slipped on my robe and padded down the hall. In my chair I flipped on the monitor and pulled up the internet.

I should say that Dara was also death on porn and masturbating; if she had any idea of what I was doing; she would have flipped a cork. But, unlike her it was hard for me to just turn that switch off.

Pulling up one of my favorite sites, I spent a little while on MILF's and then watched a nice hot gangbang; but oral sex was still occupying my mind. I pulled up a blowjob compilation and settled into my chair.

I hadn't been at it more than ten minutes, and there she was again. My first realization was when she gently tugged on the back of my office chair, pulling me back slightly from the screen.

I watched as Yujin silently slid around my chair to stand between me and the computer screen. Her night shirt this time was different. It was one of her outsized ones and it hung on her small frame like a loose sack. I admit I was a bit disappointed to not see the curve of her breasts.

Considering what we had done earlier in the day, it seemed to be a moot point I was sitting there with my robe open and my hard cock gripped in my fist.

Sometimes things work in ways you never plan, it happened then. Yujin turned and looked at the screen behind her; just as a young brunette swallowed the hard cock of a man who had to be at least twice her age. I didn't plan it that way I swear; it was just one of the scenes from the compilation.

When Yujin turned back to me she had a smoldering look in her eyes; I almost choked as I watched her silently kneel between my spread thighs. I felt my hand brushed aside and then slender fingers wrap around my cock; as if in a daze I sat there and watched as she leaned in and planted a soft wet kiss on the tip of my cock. I shuddered and tried not to blow my load right then.

Her doe like brown eyes look up at me, her delicate mouth opened; and Yujin leaned in and swallowed my cock. Now I'm not hung like a porn star, but I am respectable seven or so inches; so don't get me wrong.

And this teenage nymph didn't suck me in; she literally swallowed me to the damn root. I wanted to scream at how wrong this was, to tell her to stop. What did I do? I reached down and locked my fingers in her dark auburn hair, and surrendered to the sensation.

I couldn't tear my eyes away as her mouth began to bob up and down, sliding along the full length of my shaft. Her eyes never left mine as I heard the most obscene sucking sounds. It was a vision hotter than any porn scene I had ever seen.

Yujin cupped my balls, gently massaging them; I couldn't suppress the small groan that passed my lips. Her eyes twinkled with that smoldering look; and fuck if she didn't pick up the pace.

I was lost, totally lost. My hips began to pump up as I fucked into her hot mouth. I watched her cheeks puff out as she slid down; then felt those pursed lips along my shaft as she pulled back. I had asked for a blowjob, and I was getting the hottest one of my life; from my daughter.

My breathing was hot and ragged, echoing in my office; as the wet sounds of Yujin's mouth blended with it. Popping my throbbing cock out of her mouth, she tilted and lowered her head, sucking in my sensitive balls.

As her small hand slid up and down my slick stalk, I lifted my ass straight off the chair. Holy fuck did this girl know how to blow a guy. For a brief moment dad kicked in and I wondered where she had gotten so good at this; then the raging male took hold as my balls began to tighten.

Yujin felt my cock throb in her grip, and my balls pull tighter. Her mouth released my boiling sac and slammed back over the crowned head of my cock. Once again her doe like eyes locked to mine, watching my face…waiting.

I didn't even realize I had been holding my breath; as with a huge expulsion of air my nuts blew. I saw my cock jerk in her grip, and she never moved her mouth as the first blast of my molten cream filled her mouth.

"Mmmmmmmmmm" I heard her hum as she began to swallow my hot load.

It was the first sound I had heard her make; and between her hum of approval, and the vibration; I shot a second thick wad down her throat. This little nineteen year old hussy; my loving daughter Yujin; knelt between my lewdly spread thighs and took every hot drop I had.

If it hadn't been for the fact I had watched the whole thing I would never have believed it. I felt her hot mouth slowly pull off my now softening cock. Rising to her feet in front of me, I watched her reach up with one slender finger and scoop up the trickle of thick cum that had oozed from the corner of her mouth. With a wonderfully wicked smile, she slid that cum covered finger into her mouth, and sucked it clean.

I was beside myself with lust; I had never wanted someone as badly as I wanted Yujin at that moment. I leaned forward and slid my hands up those smooth thighs. She held perfectly still as my fingers found the elastic edge of her panties, and slowly pulled them down.

Yujin stepped out of the flimsy cloth, and as she watched I brought the moist warm material to my face, inhaling deeply of her scent. It was as if she knew; as she slowly slid back onto the edge of my desk, sliding her loose night shirt upward.

I stared as more of her flesh came into view; and then my eyes locked on the smooth bare lips. They were swollen with desire, and glistened with her juices; it drove me crazy to realize this was making her as hot as it was me.

Reaching up I gripped those firm thighs, opening them further, watching the petal open and her pink interior open for me. I could have kissed my way to her, or even teased her by licking; it was too late.

Just like Yujin had done, I scooted forward in my chair, and drove my head been her thighs. Her entire body spasmed in my grip as my tongue sliced between those open lips and probed deep inside her.

I felt her thighs rise slightly, pressing against the sides of my head; her small hands reaching down to grip the back of my head. She tugged at the back of my head, grinding my mouth into her. I felt her clit against the bridge of my nose and I pushed into her.

I sucked her warm cream into my mouth, and then teased along her lips. I felt her shudder as the fat of my tongue slid across her throbbing clit.

Yujin tugged at the hair on the back of my head, tilting my head upward. My eyes slid up her belly, and across her now bare breasts. God, when did she take off her night shirt?

My eyes locked with hers, large brown saucers staring down at me; with a burning lust lighting her face. I sucked in on her clit, and then bit it lightly with my teeth. Her eyes fluttered but never left my face.

Reaching down one hand, she took mine in hers. Lifting our hands, she placed the flat of my palm against her firm round breast. I have to tell you that Dara has beautiful breasts, and I love giving them the special attention they deserve; but God help me there is something about the breasts of a nineteen year old.

They stand proud out from her tiny body, firm and full; yet are pliant and soft when you knead them. The nipples are puffy and swollen with desire with dark areoles that crinkle under your touch.

As I sat there, staring into her eyes, I felt and saw every signal her body gave. Her nipple hardened like small rock under my palm; I felt her thighs begin to quiver against my cheeks. Her fingers at the back of my head curled like talons as she gripped me tighter.

I silently lifted my other hand to between her thighs, hidden just under my chin and waited. I saw her eyelids flutter and knew; driving a single fat finger between her swollen lips and deep into her.

"Daddy" a soft whisper escaped her lips.

Yujin's eyes popped open wide in surprise as she felt her tight walls stretched; her body gave a violent jerk and I watched the muscles in her belly flex. Her eyes never left mine as a hot gush of fluids filled my mouth.

I sat there and drank deeply of my daughters' sweet cream as she watched. When the second gush washed out of her, I deliberately let it soak into my face and drip down my chin; reveling in her smell.

I could feel her body start to slowly settle onto the desk as her orgasm ebbed. I pulled my face from between her thighs, running my tongue over my lips. Yujin released my head and as she pulled her hand back, her finger traced along my glistening cheek.

I watched shock as she raised that wet finger to her own lips, and as I stared at her, licked the juices clean. God damn she was going to be the death of me.

I eased back into my chair as Yujin slipped from the desk. Silently she reached down and retrieved the discarded panties. Instead of slipping them back on, she bent slightly and drew the wadded cloth along her soaked pussy.

With the most satisfied smile I had ever seen on her face, she turned and deposited the now soaked cloth onto my desk next to my keyboard. Leaning down her soft lips once again brushed mine.

I watched her tanned legs as she walked from my office; and when I glanced at the clock I realized we had been in here for almost an hour. The entire time only one word had been spoken; when she whispered daddy.

Rising from my chair I headed back to the master bedroom, I slipped into the bathroom and used a warm washcloth to rinse my face. Sliding into bed, I could hear Dara's soft breathing. For the first time in I couldn't remember how long I drifted into a sated sleep.

For the next week Yujin and I basically lived a normal life. It wasn't that we were avoiding each other; but just between her school schedule and my work; nothing ever connected. Thursday Dara finally forgave me, and we enjoyed a nice romp in bed that night.

Like I said before, sex with Dara was good; she is a very passionate and sexy woman. But I had to admit to myself, that even after I had filled her full of hot cream; there was a gaping difference between her and Yujin.

While Dara was passionate and verbal as always; there was a level of intensity that had come with the silence I shared with Yujin. As I lay there in the dark, hearing Dara's soft breathing, I thought about what would happen between Yujin and I. I knew things had crossed the line long ago; I just wasn't sure how far things would actually go.

It shouldn't come as a surprise when it wasn't Yujin that instigated the next time; it was more Dara than anything. That Sunday evening, when I thought Yujin was with friends, I snuck up behind Dara in the kitchen while she was preparing dinner.

I wrapped my arms around her body, my hands cupping her full breasts. My lips kissed along her neck as I pressed into her ass from behind.

"Not now" my wife said sharply.

I tried to entice her with soft words as I squeezed her soft breasts. I was startled when she reached up and gently removed my hands.

"It's not bedtime" she reprimanded me. "Besides we just did it the other day, your insatiable." Her words hit home.

The other day, Jesus Christ that was three days ago, is more than once a week too much? We used to have sex every couple of days. What really hit hard was Dara's next comment.

"I did it for you Thursday, why do you need it so often?" she asked.

My hands dropped to my side and I backed up. I tried to say something about when two people are in love; but the same comments about love and sex being totally different came back at me.

I just wasn't up to a fight right then; so with a raging hard cock, I left the kitchen. I figured head to my office and back to the usual. I knew Dara would be in the kitchen cooking for at least an hour; and she would think I was working. Time for the usual porn release I reasoned.

Just when I reached the door to my office, instead I kept walking; and to this day I could not tell you why. I actually thought Yujin wasn't home, so I really had no reason to approach her bedroom door.

I admit to being surprised when I saw Yujin in her room, standing at her dresser. She was layering on her lipstick as she looked in the mirror. She was wearing a spaghetti strap top that gave off the fact she wasn't wearing a bra as her pert breasts pushed at the tight thin cloth.

Worse was the tight denim skirt she was wearing. The damn thing barely went below her ass cheeks, showcasing her tanned lean legs. The curve of her ass just screamed for my hands.

Silently I stepped into her room and pulled the door shut behind me. I knew she heard the sound, and her eyes flickered across me through the mirror. Her eyes went lower and I knew she could see the state I was in, let's be real you can't exactly hide more than seven inches of hard cock in shorts even if they are khaki's.

Looking back up into my eyes, I saw a smile spread over those glossed lips. Yujin lowered the lipstick tube to the dresser, and then watched my face as she bent down and slid her panties down from under that skirt.

Reaching back she gripped the hem of that short skirt, and then inch by inch slid it higher. God those perfect firm ass cheeks came into view as she slid her skirt up around her waist.

Leaning forward, Yujin gripped the edge of the dresser, and then slowly thrust that beautiful ass out at me.

I looked into the mirror and saw her smoldering eyes watching me, inviting me. I could tell by the glint of her eyes in the mirror she was waiting. She had offered and now the rest was entirely up to me.

Without even a thought of the woman downstairs, I stepped up behind her. My fingers unsnapped my shorts, and pulled both my shorts and briefs down until they joined her panties on the floor.

My cock was so hard it stood out straight like a thick pole from my body. It felt like I could cut diamonds with it, it was so hard. Wearing what had to be at least three or four inch heels, it gave Yujin a slightly higher position than normal. I caught movement as she slowly spread her feet apart.

If that wasn't an invitation, I didn't know what the hell was. I stepped closer and reached down; gripping my cock I aimed the swollen head at her wet hole. When I had nestled the fat head between those soggy lips, I looked up into her eyes in the mirror.

An almost imperceptible nod of Yujin's head was all it took. I reached down and gripped that oh so slim waist, and I pushed forward. Just like the last time we were together like this, our eyes stayed locked in the mirror; I couldn't have torn mine away if I had wanted to.

Tight was not the word as my fat head pushed against her wet lips Her fresh young pussy was resisting the invasion, until I flexed my knees and aimed a bit straighter; and then it happened.

"Ooohhhhhh" Yujin moaned softly as the head slipped inside.

"Godddddd" I hissed in a low voice as a hot velvet vise gripped my cock head.

It was done; we had crossed the last line. I stood in my daughters' bedroom, while my wife prepared dinner; and began to push every inch of my dick into her nineteen year old body.

While part of my brain registered how wrong this was; the nerve fibers in my cock lit on fire as pure heat wrapped around me. I watched Yujin's eyes grow wide as I pushed again, I could feel her walls ripple as I slid my thick cock in.

Any thought this was one sided vanished when Yujin gripped the front edge of the dresser, and with a soft grunt shoved her ass back against me. The move sank close to six inches of my length inside her; close but not quite all and I wanted every inch in her.

For the first time I broke eye contact with her; looking down between our bodies I began to pull back. It was erotic; it was obscene and it was about the hottest thing I had ever witnessed. My thick cock started to slide out, and her pussy, so tightly wrapped around me, the lips stretched out and slid along my shaft.

I heard a soft sucking noise the room was so quiet. Juice glistened on my shaft as I saw for the first time just how wet she was. This wasn't just for me…Yujin WANTED this.

When just the crowned head rested inside her, I looked back into the mirror at Yujin's face. Gone was my innocent daughter; I stared into the feral eyes of a woman demanding to be fucked.

"Fuck" I grunted softly.

"Shit" Yujin gasped.

They weren't commands or even demands; but a unified expression of pleasure. At the same moment I gripped her hips and jammed forward again; Yujin gripped the edge of the dresser and shoved her firm ass back at me.

When my hips came to rest against her ass, and I realized my cock was buried to the root inside her; I lost control. I felt the first blast of hot cum tear out of my balls; it shot down the length of my cock and spewed into her tight cunt.

I saw a look of surprise cross her face in the mirror as she felt that increased pressure deep in her belly while I filled her. I knew she had to feel the heat, to know her father was pumping his seed into her.

She did; I watched as Yujin's eyes slowly rolled back in raw pleasure; her body trembled; and a hot gush of liquid fire soaked my cock and balls.

I couldn't believe I was cumming already; I hadn't cum this quickly since I was a teenager. Any doubts I had about what we were doing vanished as the second thick rope filled her. Yujin slid her body forward, and then reversed direction and literally slammed her ass back against me.

Her face was a mask of lust; flushed hot and glistening with sweat as she rocked, fucking herself on me. I just held still as Yujin used my body for her pleasure; I had never experienced this and the sensations were new and sweeping through me.

Yujin's walls gripped me tight as she impaled herself on me again and again. God I had never felt a woman so tight, so volcanic hot. If it hadn't been for the fact I hadn't encountered a hymen, I almost would have sworn she was a virgin.

Between those tight walls, and rippling muscles I was staring down at my cock, still steel hard and coated with the froth of our combined juices. If this had been Dara and I, we would have rolled over in bed and been asleep within moments. It was more than evident that even though her belly was full of my thick cum; Yujin was far from being done.

I gripped her slender hips and began to move my pelvis, matching her rhythm. The soft sound of flesh slapping blended with the heavy breathing in the air.

I could feel her walls starting to tighten around me again, God she was going to cum again. I leaned over her sweat slick back; and reaching around her slight form I gripped one of the breasts. I cupped and then kneaded the firm flesh; rolling that fat nipple between my fingers. I could feel her whole body begin to quiver as she climbed again.

I felt like a man possessed as I increased the pace again. My hips were now hammering into her small body as I took her. Yujin matched me blow for blow with her rocking hips. I felt her hot juices flowing like a river as I pounded into her. The hot smell of sex quickly filled the air as we rutted like two silent animals.

I could hear her nails drag across the top of the dresser, I knew she was perched right on the edge; but somehow was holding back. I looked up into the mirror and saw those large doe eyes staring back at me.

Yujin was past smoldering, not even lusty could describe what I saw. It was more primal, almost hungry as she stared at me. I felt my cock throb deep inside her; as that small smile crept onto her lips

Turning slightly, Yujin brought one hand back to rest on my chest; God it looked so tiny compared to my broad chest. I stared back into the mirror as her hand slid down my chest, her fingers finding my rock hard nipple and she gripped it.

Yujin just held still, staring…waiting. Wet sucking now filled the room as my cock sliced in and out of her. I don't know what signal I gave; there must have been one. Just as my nuts hit critical, her fingers gave a violent twist.

I felt a burning pain rocket down my chest at almost the same instant as my balls spasmed; it felt like a bomb went off in my entire groin. I wanted to scream but the sheer shock overwhelmed me; where the hell had she learned THAT?

Almost against my will I rammed my hips forward, pinning her small frame against the dresser as I drove my cock deep; and God do I mean deep. I actually felt the swollen tip of my cock press into the spongy surface of her cervix as every inch rammed into her tiny body.

"Yujin" I gasped.

My balls jerked…my cock jerked…my entire body spasmed; as the first volley of hot seed erupted and washed the opening of her womb. I leaned into her more, her breasts mashed against the cool wood as I emptied every fucking drop I had.

"Daddy" Yujin gave a soft whine.

If my head hadn't been pressed against hers I probably would have never heard her. It sent a shiver down my spine; it wasn't just passion or lust, but the whine of total surrender as she accepted my seed into her belly.

You know how when you are sick, and when you throw up so hard you swear your shoes or socks would come out of your mouth. That was the only thing I could think of for how violently I came. I wouldn't have been surprised in the least if my balls would have shot out the end of my dick.

I poured so much spunk into my daughter's slim body; I felt a glob ooze out around my thick cock and heard it splatter to the floor between her spread feet. Through it all Yujin watched my eyes, silently accepting my load with that sultry smile.

I eased up on her trapped body, still trying to catch my breath. Yujin simply watched me in the mirror as I slowly pulled out my finally softening cock.

As I pulled totally free, Yujin finally moved. Bending down she retrieved her cast aside panties. I stood and pulled my brief's and shorts back into place as she stepped into her panties and then drew them up her hips. I could actually see a wet spot form on the gusset as another thick wad of mixed cream tried to escape.

Yujin patted the thin cloth as if she were trying to tell that sticky slime to stay inside. She stood on her tip toes to reach and softly kissed me on the lips. As she settled her skirt back into place, there was only one thing I could do. Silently I turned and walked from her room and back down to the kitchen.

Dara had just set the table as I arrived, and I couldn't help but notice there were only two plates. I started to ask why when I heard Yujin's lilting voice coming from the front door.

"I should be back about eleven" Yujin called out as I heard the front door close behind her.

"Is Yujin going out?" I asked; trying to keep my voice steady.

"She said something about a music festival and a couple of friend's" Dara said dismissively.

I settled at the table, trying to reconcile in my brain that what I had thought was my sweet innocent Yujin, was heading out with friends; with her belly full of my hot cream.

The sheer nastiness sent a shiver down my back. Though what we had shared had been by far the most intense sex I had ever experienced; I resolved that the two of us needed to have a talk. Both about what was happening and why; and also where things were going between us.

At this point I have to admit things were so damned hot with Yujin, I honestly didn't have a lot of guilt as far as Dara was concerned. We still had sex now and then; which seemed to fit her preferences just fine.

I kept meaning to ask Yujin, to pull her aside and have a hard talk; but it never quite worked out. Every time we did find alone time; hardly a single word was exchanged, as I fucked her like a madman. Each time was totally unplanned, and hotter than the one before.

On one occasion I was under her car in the garage, on a creeper; for those that don't know you lie on your back and roll under the car on it. I was just draining her oil, when I felt a pair of small hands undo the belt and front of my jeans. I just lay there gasping as this nineteen year old vixen drained my balls. I came so hard I almost smacked my head on the underside of her car.

One of the hottest was when Yujin talked with her mother through the open kitchen window, while I pounded her from behind. They had been sunning in the backyard together, and seeing that firm tight ass in a bright yellow bikini was too much for my hormones.

When Dara asked if she was coming back out, Yujin's comment about coming any moment; followed by a hot gush of pussy juice over my cock; let's just say I rivaled a volcano I blew so hard.

The one time that I did manage to corner her was the last time she headed out with her friends; this time the scent of my thick cum was fresh on her breath; the girl was driving me crazy.

When I asked her how far things were going between us, she just gave a sultry smile. When I pressed about what we were doing was not only immoral but illegal, she gave a soft laugh.

"I like to fuck daddy, and so do you; so what's the problem?" she shot back at me.

When I asked about her mother, that was when she turned those smoldering eyes on me.

"Don't sweat it dad" she whispered after she softly kissed me.

But I did sweat it; at least for three days; and then everything came to a head. The world of Dara and I collided head on with the world of Yujin and I; in a way I never saw coming.

It was Monday and I had been at a build site that morning. The weather turned shitty so we called it a day by early afternoon. I knew it wasn't my normal time to head home, but I just wasn't in the mood to return to the office for a mere hour and a half.

I pulled in the driveway, cut the car engine and headed through the front door. Just as I closed the front door I froze.

"OH fuck yes eat me baby" rolled out from upstairs.

I felt my blood rage through me. Who the FUCK was she with? OK, I was not the person who had any right to be jealous; but just the idea of some guy banging Dara sent me right for the stairs.

I didn't give a shit about being quiet as I bounded up the stairs; but I really didn't have to.

"Yes…yes…right there…" I heard Dara's usual verbal encouragement.

I hit the door to the bedroom like a charging bull, and literally froze on the spot. I had missed something; something VERY important. I had heard how Dara had cried out, what I hadn't thought through was WHAT she had cried out.

There, in the middle of our king sized bed, naked as the day she was born; my wife withered and squirmed through her orgasm. I could only stare as the face of my innocent daughter rose from between her mother's quivering thighs and looked over at me.

Jesus, Dara's juices dripped from her chin; and glistened on her face. Yujin opened her mouth, letting me see the pool of her mothers' cream she had sucked out. All the blood rage in me immediately dropped south of my belt.

I know for a lot of guys out there, the idea or sight of two women in a Sapphic embrace is not their thing. Sorry guys, for me erotic and hot just don't do the sight justice. I went from limp dick to raging hard from zero to three seconds.

"Don't stop…oh God baby more…" Dara moaned out. "Yessssssss" I heard her groan as Yujin's head descended back between her mother's thighs.

Dara, verbal as ever, rambled on as our daughter noisily sucked her juices out.

"Eat me…oh fuck yes…eat that cunt baby…" Dara babbled.

"Right there…oh yes…harder baby…oh FUCK!" Dara yelled as her hips jerked.

Dara was oblivious to her surroundings as Yujin sucked her clit and fucked her with her tongue. I watched two slender fingers delve deep inside Dara's pussy as Yujin started to finger her.

"God fuck me…oh shit yes…fuck me…" Dara grunted.

OK, I'm a base animal; guilty as charged. I had my shirt off in a flash and had undone my pants when Yujin tilted her head to look back at me. I could see her eyes sparkle as my rock hard cock popped out of my briefs and into view.

Yujin watched me finish stripping, and then simply nodded towards her upraised ass where she knelt between Dara's vibrating thighs. It was all the invitation I needed. Silently I stepped up to the edge of the bed, aiming I sank into Yujin in one thrust.

God it was like sliding through scalding hot butter as my cock filled her. She was dripping wet from her mother, and I was so fucking horny at this point; nothing went past her tight teenage pussy.

Yujin's head snapped up and she stared back at me with smoldering eyes. She leaned forward and then drove her ass back hard into my cock, sending it deeper into her than ever before.

That was my signal, reaching down I gripped her slender hips, and started pounding. I could hear her slurping as her face plowed between her mother's thighs. My cock was squeezed by those tight hot walls as I drove in and out.

This was not love making, this was primal, down in the gutter, fucking. I couldn't see what she was doing to her mother, but whatever it was, it was driving Dara insane.

I listened to my wife whimper and moan as our innocent nineteen year old daughter feasted on her. I picked up the pace, hammering into Yujin as I listened to Dara begin what I knew was her pre-orgasm tirade.

"That's so good baby girl" Dara moaned. "Eat momma of fuck…suck my clit…shove those fingers deep baby…" she babbled.

Then, the most amazing thing happened; Yujin pulled her head free of her mother's clenching thighs. She stared back at me with juices dripping down her chin. I could feel her walls tightening around my thick cock; I could tell she was getting close herself.

I shifted forward as Yujin leaned up her mothers' body; I could see her pert tits sliding across her mothers' as she slid up. When her face was even with Dara's; my silent lover put the final touches to her mother.

"You like that mommy" I heard her say in a little girl voice. "You like your little girls fingers buried in your cunt?"

"Yes…God help me yes" I heard Dara pant.

"My little mommy slut" Yujin's voice drove into Dara. "Letting her teenage daughter eat her wet pussy" her voice dripped with lust.

God she was driving Dara insane, I could tell by the moaning that was now constant. I could feel the tension building in my balls as I listened.

"I'd eat your pussy…with daddy's cock buried inside you" Yujin almost hissed down at her mother. "I bet you'd like that, wouldn't you mommy slut." her voice egging Dara higher.

"Oh God…Yujin…what you doing…" Dara grunted as her hips jerked.

"I'm cumming mommy" Yujin whispered. "I'm cumming for you…on daddy's cock."

I don't know if Dara believed it was actually happening, or if she thought Yujin was just talking; but at that moment a hot velvet glove gripped my cock. I felt hot cream pump out around my shaft, and I knew it was dripping down my daughter's thighs.

"Cumming…daddy's…" that was as far as Dara got when a deep gurgling noise came from her throat.

Dara was cumming, and hard, it had been years since I had heard that reaction from her. The fact she was cumming on her daughter's fingers; while her daughter spewed hot pussy cream all over me; was too much.

I gritted my teeth, trying not to moan or scream out. I felt my cock jerk deep inside Yujin. My daughter looked over her shoulder at me, and that sultry smile played on her lips as I filled her tight pussy with my cream.

Drained completely, I pulled my hips back; and with a soft sucking noise slid free of Yujin. I looked down and could see my thick white cum clinging to her pouty lips; I knew she had to be filled totally after that load.

I staggered back and retrieved my cast aside clothes, I looked up and Yujin was watching me silently. I started to head for the door to the bedroom, Dara had not discovered me here yet, and I wanted it to stay that way for now.

Leeseo stopped and turned around. "Would it kill you to announce yourself?" she asked.

Scott put his arms around her and hugged her. "Nice to see you, too," he said sarcastically. The music ended, and he noticed that she'd been watching a video on her laptop. It was a present from their grandparents for her eighteenth birthday.

"What's up?" she asked.

"My schedule gives me two days off in a row, so I thought I'd come home to my beautiful family." As he said this, he let his guard down. Leeseo hugged him back, and in the effort, brought her shirt up. Scott's hands were now directly on her ass. "My really beautiful family," he added with a smile. Leeseo stopped hugging him and stepped back. "So, what are you doing?"

"Mom and Dad had theatre tickets, so I'm taking the opportunity to teach myself how to twerk."

"Looks like you're a fast learner. But why?"

"I'm hoping to get Jimmy to make a move on me."

"What move? You've been dating him for two months."

Leeseo put her hands on her hips and rubbed up and down. "I mean, a move."

"An ass like yours, and he hasn't made a move? What's wrong with him?"

"Glad you noticed," Leeseo said.

Scott sat in the chair at her desk and told her, "Show me what you've learned."

Leeseo clicked on another video. She followed the woman's moves, starting by shaking her chest. Scott was well placed, since the whole thing was viewed from behind. Leeseo's boobs swayed far enough on both sides to keep Scott's interest. On the next move, she leaned her chest forward, then pushed her stomach forward and then shook her ass.

"How long have you been practicing?" Scott asked.

"Since yesterday," Leeseo answered.

"That's amazing! It only took you a day to be able to make each cheek move up without using your hands!"

"Artistry is great, but that's not really what I'm aiming for. I want a reaction!" She turned around and saw Scott rubbing his crotch. Scott immediately moved his hands away, but Leeseo said, "No, that's good. At least I know I'm doing it right."

"Don't let me stop you," he told her. Even when he had his hands on her ass, he couldn't tell if she was wearing anything besides the T-shirt.

Leeseo backed the video up a couple times until she found a good spot to resume her workout. This time, when she got to the ass-shaking, she bent over so far that Scott had his answer. "Hell, yeah!" he told her.

"You like it?" she asked. She could see him in the mirror approaching her, and she did nothing to stop him, not even when she felt his fingers between her thighs.

"Do I ever!" he said.

Leeseo locked her legs for a moment, trapping his hand. She had to make a decision. She'd always been taught that this was abuse, but it sure felt okay to her. She loosened up to see what he'd do. He didn't move back, as if he were embarrassed, or forward, as if he were eager. She took a step backward. He pulled his hand back, but he put both hands on her butt. "What does it make you want to do?" she asked.

"Right now, just this," he answered, and he caressed each cheek.

Leeseo resumed gyrating her hips, but slowly. "That's what I was hoping for," she said. "Well, part of it, anyway."

Scott took his right hand off her butt and put it under the front of her shirt. He moved it up and confirmed that she wasn't wearing a bra. "Like this?" he asked.

His hand felt so natural on her breast. "More like this," Leeseo answered, and she moved his hand a little so his palm was over her erect nipple.

"And maybe this?" Scott took his left hand off her butt and moved it to the front as well. Her left nipple tingled in anticipation, but instead, he put it over her pussy and began stroking it.

As he was moving her hand, she knew she was going to have to make a decision, but when she felt his fingertips sift through her pubic hair, there was no more question what she wanted. "Yeah, like that," she cooed. He inserted a finger and tried to finger-fuck her. She felt his jeans against her ass, and she could tell there was a bulge. "You seem a little uncomfortable," she said.

"Yeah, I am," Scott admitted. He removed his hands. Leeseo turned around, but he asked, "Did I say to stop? I haven't seen anything like this all semester."

She turned back to face the mirror and kept moving her hips. She could see him unbuckling his pants. She was concentrating on her own moves when she heard them fall to the floor. He came up behind her, and she could feel his hardness through his underwear against her butt. This time instead of playing with her tits, he stroked her pussy with his left hand and her clit with the right. "Oh, God … Oh, God," she moaned. She got up on the balls of her feet so he could get more of his erection between her legs. They ground their hips together, both knowing what they ultimately wanted, but neither willing to be the one to break the tension they were already enjoying.

Finally, the song ended. Leeseo had to step forward to choose another clip. When she moved back, Scott pointed his dick between her ass cheeks. She raised her feet again to let him through, and this time the head slipped through the opening in his underwear. She spread her thighs a little. As soon as he moved forward, she closed her thighs again. They continued bumping and grinding, enjoying just that moment, for the next couple minutes. Then the woman in the video gave Leeseo an instruction to pull her hips forward as far as she could. When she did, Scott's dick came out, but when the instruction came to grind back, his dick went all the way through her thighs. She had one more chance to change her mind. Maybe he was thinking the same thing. I'll let him decide, the thought. If he develops a conscience, we'll never speak of it again. If not, I'll have something to talk about in the anonymous forums. She bent down to where her chest was almost horizontal, and she saw his dick for the first time. Did she say, "Wow," or did she only think it? It was the thickest she'd ever seen. Brother or not, she had to find out how it felt inside her.

Scott pulled back and went forward, and buried his dick in her pussy. "Is this the reaction you were hoping for?" he asked.

"Not from you," she said, "but yes."

"Sorry," he said, and he started to pull out.

It was one thing when she wasn't sure what she wanted, but to have the choice taken away from her was unacceptable! She closed her thighs. "I didn't, but I do now!" She ground her hips left and right, and Scott thrust back and forth. Between the two of them, his cock was touching places that none of her previous dates had ever reached.

"You like twerking, huh? You like how it gets me all hard?"

"Yeah, I do!" Leeseo agreed.

"You like my cock going deep in your cunt?"

"I do! I do! Fuck me harder, Scott!"

Leeseo's moves made it difficult, but Scott was picking up the pace. "Oh, shit!" he shouted. "Who knew what a sexy sister I've got!"

"Oh, I love hearing that," Leeseo managed to gasp.

"Doesn't Jimmy tell you that?" Scott asked.

"He tells me I'm pretty and gets all poetic, but he never tells me I'm sexy."

"Then fuck him," Scott said.

"I've been trying to," Leeseo said with a laugh.

"Do you want him to come in your cunt?" Scott asked.

"I hadn't thought that far," Leeseo said. "Why do you-Oh!" She could feel his cock tensing up. She stopped moving. As soon as she felt her brother's seed flowing into her womb, her own orgasm began. "Oh, shit, yes," she moaned.

After Scott's dick fell out of Leeseo's pussy, they sat on her bed. "Are you as hot as I am?" Scott asked.

"Probably," she said, and she took her shirt off. Scott did the same.

"You know, that's not the only thing that came to mind when I was watching you."

"What else?" Leeseo asked.

"Think about it," Scott answered. "I walked in on a sexy ass moving in a sexy way. I don't know whether you like—"

Leeseo's eyes lit up. "Do it!" she ordered. Scott got up on his knees, and she pulled his underwear down that far. She turned around while he removed his last bit of clothing. Scott went slowly, but the two of them had produced plenty of natural lubricant. It only took a few thrusts to get his dick well inside her asshole. "Yeah … yeah … but do my tits like you were before."

Scott put his hands under her stomach and lifted. She rose until her chest was upright. He continued to ram his cock in and out, but he was able to rub each breast in circles, occasionally moving a palm to rub a nipple. "Oh, yeah, you've got such soft tits, Leeseo. I wanna suck them later."

"No time like the present," Leeseo said. She pushed him back. To her own surprise, she even liked how his dick felt on the way out of her ass. She turned around to face him.

Scott put his left hand behind her back. He cupped her pussy with his right, leaned down and licked her nipple. She pulled his right hand toward her, and he put two fingers inside her. He alternated breasts but kept going deeper with his fingers. She reached for his dick and began stroking it. "Oh, shit," he moaned. "I want you again."

Leeseo took his fingers out of her pussy and lay back. Scott lined his cock up and slid inside her in a single motion. He put his hands under her shoulders and kissed her. She returned his kiss, but she also wrapped her legs around his waist. "Deeper!" she commanded.

Scott could hardly have refused if he'd wanted to. He moved his hands under her buttocks and thrust harder. "Shit, I'm gonna come again!"

"Give it to me," Leeseo moaned. "I want it all! Flood your sister's cunt with your cum!"

"Here it comes!" he announced.

Leeseo put her arms around him and held him close while she felt him flooding her with his second load. When he stopped coming, she continued to hold him in place. She looked at him and asked, "You really do think I'm sexy, don't you?"

"Well, yeah," Scott answered. "I'd have to be blind not to."

Leeseo moved her hands to Scott's biceps. "You're not too bad yourself," she said with a smile.

"I don't know what to say," Scott replied. "I'm not insecure enough to immediately light up when you say that, but I'm not conceited enough to say, 'Yeah, I know.' So, uh, thanks! I try to take care of myself." There was an awkward silence for a couple minutes. Scott broke it by noting, "At one point when you were playing with my dick, I thought you were going to suck me."

"Disappointed?" Leeseo giggled.

"I came home expecting to have an ordinary dinner with my family and instead I had the best fuck of my life. How can I be disappointed? Besides, I didn't do the same for you."

"Maybe next time," Leeseo suggested.

"I could give you a hell of a graduation present in a couple months," Scott said.

"I don't wanna wait that long," Leeseo replied. "Come home some weekend. We can both tell Mom and Dad that we have dates and go off someplace."

"Yeah, I know a park that has a lot of private areas," Scott told her, and he laughed.

"What's so funny?"

"I'm probably gonna tell my friends that I've got a date at home who I know is gonna suck my dick. I just won't tell 'em who my date is." He looked at her expression. "You want me to keep silent?"

“I'm going out for a friend's birthday party,” Yuna replied.

“Me? I'm just gonna do some groceries. Didn't get to do it last weekend,” Wonyoung replied.

“Oh,” you remarked. “Can I join you?”

You paused, the three of you staring at each other awkwardly.

“To the birthday party?,” Yuna smirked.

“No! No, the uhh... grocery…?” you fumbled, hesitant.

The pair looked at each other, and erupted in laughter.

The first day back after your very eventful weekend was going much slower than expected. Save for the now conspicuous seating arrangement – you within the sightline of both Yuna and Wonyoung, sat at the center on one side with the both of them on opposite ends opposite you – and the met gazes and heart-melting smiles, work was practically same as normal. In hindsight, to have assumed – or perhaps, fantasized – they’d tease you incessantly today unnecessarily tensed you up. But such circumstances never came, for reasons you couldn’t surmise – at least, until this moment.

“Babe, calm down!,” Wonyoung reassured. “You look like you’re about to pass out.” She pulled your chin towards her and kissed you on the cheek, and the spot burned hotter than any fire in your gut.

“Sorry. I just didn’t wanna make things awkward, or something. I dunno.” Did you feel tears well up in your eyes? Maybe; you were too distracted by Wonyoung and Yuna’s faces right next to yours to enote.

Yuna cupped your face in her hands. “Aww, are you clingy?”

“What? No,” you lied, “not as much as you’re teasing me for.”

Yuna pecked you on the lips with a toothy grin. “I know. Stop worrying.”

You smiled, then chuckled as the whole weight of your anxiety fell from your insides, and the two laughed with you.

You calmly looked around if anyone was passing by, and when the coast was clear you pulled them both into your arms and returned their affections – you kissed Wonyoung, while Yuna smooched your cheek, then you pulled Yuna in, Wonyoung peppering your cheek next.

When you all caught your breaths, you sighed out a single, yearning “fuck,” and the pair laughed heartily as you shut the lights in your office and headed out.

“Helping with groceries is hardly a date,” Wonyoung scoffed as you walked out of the office building.

“Hey, it’s boyfriend errands,” Yuna suggested, looking at you. “I think it’s a date.”

“We can get ice cream after,” you offered, “my treat.”

“See, a date,” Yuna snapped on behalf of a more satisfied Wonyoung. You both glanced at her, waiting for her approval; a grinned roll of the eyes was all you needed to see.

“Aww, I'm so excited for you and it's making me jealous,” Yuna taunted.

“Then go out with him tomorrow,” Wonyoung scoffed. “You're free tomorrow for Yuna, right, baby?”

You gulped aloud. “Y-yeah,” you mumbled, “just need to think of something to do.”

“Why do you sound so awkward?,” Wonyoung scoffed, poking your side. "Loosen up."

You crossed your arms. “You make it sound like last weekend was nothing.”

“Wittle boy throwin’ a tantrum?,” she teased again.

“No! It's more that you're both so...,” you fumbled about with your hands. “casual.”

“Well, we ended our conversation with you committing to date us,” Yuna reassured. “And you are. So it’s alright! We just love teasing you. You're cute when you're flustered.” Wonyoung nodded in agreement. You felt your cheeks flush as they hid in your shoulders.

Man, were you whipped for the both of them. More than the teasing scratching a specific itch (or kink?), you still couldn't keep your eyes off them, smiles warmly greeting yet chillingly comforting. And gaze you did, the mere fixation on their eyes, their lips, the subtle curves and even subtler peeks of skin in their unusually casual sweaters-and-sweatpants outfits of the day, their everything – it all brought to mind the before-and-after of their smiles first in the afternoon light and then coated in your manifest profession of infatuation.

“I’ll go ahead now, still gotta get dressed,” Yuna reached in for one last kiss, a bit more cautiously now out in public. “See ya!”

As she subtly skipped away, you and Wonyoung looked at each other.

“You know, it’s weird she’s the older one,” you commented.

“Tell me about it,” Wonyoung groaned. “It felt like a princess was moving in last night.”

“And you aren’t?,” you teased, bumping her shoulder. She slapped your arm before snaking her hand in between.

“C’mon. You’ve got boyfriend duties to fulfill.”

How lucky you were, you sighed, and the hesitation left with your breath.

=====

Wonyoung never came across as the “act now, think at the same time” kind of person. Yet every aisle she seemingly aimlessly dragged you to in the supermarket suggested she had no idea where things were. Granted, it was clear that she knew what she needed, even without any list prepared anywhere, and weaved through each shelf without a moment wasted.

“Is it really acting first if you think about how to do it first?,” she retorted to your aforementioned comment. “At least I'm not spontaneous. I plan just enough.”

You gestured at the improvised section of the cart. “Around half this basket and just as much ‘oh yeah’s beg to differ.”

“Shut up,” Wonyoung laughed, “I also took twice as long as usual. Now whose fault is that?”

You felt your ears burn shyly all the way until you reached the cashier. Quiet as you stood, Wonyoung leaned into your chest and rested her head on it. “Thanks for coming with me, babe. You made this fun.”

You sighed heavily. “You two are going to kill me every time you call me that.”

She tiptoed and wrapped her arms around your neck. “Then what’s gonna happen if I do this and call you ‘baby boy’ in public, hm?”

You looked at both ends of the empty aisle, out of sight from the old lady punching away at her screen, and pulled her entire body in for a kiss. You locked lips for full seconds, heaving as you dove in deep, even grabbing a handful of her ass. And then, without warning, you let go of her in the next breath. She looked at you with a mischievous, slightly annoyed smile.

“You asked,” you taunted.

“Oho, just you wait until I have my hands all over you, you naughty boy,” she smirked, eyebrows furrowed and eyes beady.

At the register, you helped her pack things into an eco-bag (which, of course, she did have ready). Looking left and right to an otherwise empty lane, you made a quick grope of Wonyoung’s ass once more, this time with your hand inside a back pocket. You heard her barely subdue a moan, prompting an extra loud slap of your back.

“Ow!,” you yelped. “Babe!”

By the time the words left your mouth in shock, you felt a pang of shame overcome you. Did you just call her that? Wonyoung seemed to notice, her scowl replaced by wide eyes and a raised eyebrow. Did you just call me that?, she said silently. The cashier handing back her card cut your nonverbal conversation short.

“Forget the coffee,” she whispered into your ear, pulling you down by the bunched up collar of your shirt. “You are so dead tonight,”

=====

You barely managed to throw the frozen goods in the freezer before Wonyoung lunged at you. Her hands were magnetized to your chest, returning to their place after every lift and throw of your clothes.

“Did you miss me that much?,” you teased.

“Of course I did, babe,” Wonyoung chuckled, kissing your face over and over again on her tiptoes.

You bumped into chairs and tables, tossing cloth after cloth off your bodies and onto the floor, until you towered over her on the couch, kissing her soft face in reply.

“This is different,” you chuckled.

“Because I'm not on top?”

“Yep.”

“Do you want me to, baby boy?,” she ran her hands through your hair, fingers primed to grab you fully.

You responded by holding her face with your hand, swiping your thumb across her plump cheek. “I want what you want, l–” you hesitated. “Love.”

Wonyoung visibly shrank at the pet name, eyes twinkling as they hid behind grinning cheeks. “Damn it, you're making me feel soft.” She pulled you in for more kisses, mouths all over each others’ faces. “God, you’re so cute.”

“All yours,” you mumbled into her mouth. “Sex?”

“Mmm...,” she thought aloud. “Sure.”

“Cool,” you grinned. “Man, that was easier than the first time.”

You sat up and pulled her with you, the both of you wrapping yourselves around each other on her faux leather couch. The lifting of sweaty limbs left traces all over its surface, squeaking as you ground into each other. Wonyoung’s wet folds pressed hard against the underside of your shaft, sandwiched between your hips, begging for connection.

“Need your cock,” she whispered, her wide grin audible from behind your ear. “Need it inside me.”

You ran a hand fondling her tits down to her clit, rubbing the swollen bud slowly with your thumb. Wonyoung’s shaky gasp was cut short with your tongue slithering into her mouth, now fully agape.

“Or I could… use my fingers as promised,” you whispered into her mouth. Wonyoung’s lips curled into a sly, expectant smile, pulling you back over her as she laid on the sofa. “Do your thing, baby boy.”

You slid your pointer and middle up both lips, warm and soft. You met them at the top, right at its stiff, damp bud, and Wonyoung moaned deeply.

“Fuck, you tease,” she groaned.

“Sorry,” you chuckled. “Need to get you a bit wetter.”

You groped her breasts, massaging with your knuckles gently. She moaned softly in your mouth stuck to hers once more, your tongue swirling even more frantically than her own.

You kissed lower and lower past her neck, taking one nub in one mouth and pinching the other between two fingers. And though you were much bigger, you laid down with your bare chest on her soft and dainty waist, to bring your other hand under her and grope her ass, this time sans all clothing.

Though you fixated on her face, every contortion and twitch, Wonyoung laid with eyes closed – and you found yourself wanting.

“Look at me, babe,” you whispered. Her eyes fluttered open as you kissed another trail from between her mounds to the very apex of her already bare stomach. You could see in the mist of her eyes she was begging for everything – your tongue, your cock, your loving – but did everything to keep still for your demonstration.

You made a few dragged-out licks of her bud, looking up at her hungrily, and she smiled as she looked down. With the scoop of nectar that you scraped off, you knew she was ready.

Without need for warning, she took your fingers in easily, both instantly coated in a squelchy film. You felt around in her folds, listening to the instincts kick in as you gently scratched at the roof of her core with your fingertips.

“O-ohh, fuck,” she gasped. “Y-you weren't kidding about your fingers.”

Every pump of your fingers eked out a squeak from Wonyoung, each twist of your wrist sending ripples of arousal all over her.

She writhed about and bucked her hips into your fingers, trying to shove you deeper into her. You used your other hand to lock a leg down by the thigh; with both your hands busy, she groped her breasts, doing the same nipple pinching and massaging you did.

“Fuck, you're– mmmh,” she struggled. “How are you so good at this?!”

“Anything for you, baby,” you smiled, grunting with every thrust of your hand. You moved up and switched to your ring and middle fingers, gratuitously slamming your palm over her swollen lips.

You could see, feel each one rippling throughout her body, until her already tight abdomen trembled with her mounting climax. You sank your mouth down to meet hers, her kisses more frantic and distracted. Wonyoung continued to moan profanities right into your mouth, still hovering over her with a prideful smile on your face.

“Baby, watch,” you said, taking out your fingers. Before she could whine, you took all three fingers and licked them clean, even teasingly spreading them into a V-shape and licking the sticky strands between them.

“Fuck,” she whined. “Need you. Need you inside me. Please.”

“Aren’t you eager,” you remarked. “What if I wanna make you cum with my fingers, love?”

Wonyoung whined. “Fuck, you– mmmh! Yes, I’m so close!”

You clapped into her core with full force, feeling your digits spray out little flecks of her squirt. She clawed at the edges of the sofa frantically, kicking her legs into the armrest.

“Don’t hold back,” you whispered. “Cum for me.”

Wonyoung’s whines climbed into whole-chested howls, and a few of those later she suddenly stretched stiff. Her legs stretched fully; her arms tensed. And your hand was trapped between her thighs, barely sizable enough to stop your hand from tickling inside her a little bit more. Unlike your tongue, there was no squirt to reward you – just the complete catastrophic collapse of her more prim and proper being.

“Ohh, fuhhh-ck,” she gritted behind teeth, breathing heavily. You held her in your arms in a now completely drenched sofa. She heaved into your chest with the slightest hint of moaning, which helped keep you hard; one twitch of your shaft and Wonyoung fluttered her eyes at you.

“You d-didn’t even fuck me,” she whined. “You’re unfair, baby boy.” She gingerly wrapped her fingers around the tip, massaging under the head, and you winced in pleasure.

“It’s yours, baby,” you moaned, now hunched over Wonyoung and her bare shoulder.

You'd barely gotten your tongue into Wonyoung’s mouth for round 2 when a fist banged on the front door.

“Wonyoung? You there?,” the raspy voice asked. You both jolted up and headed to the door, wearing your clothes in a rush.

“Who is this?,” Wonyoung asked, adjusting her shirt by the front door. You were still wearing your pants, and barely managed to button it before Wonyoung began undoing locks.

“Yuna, my throat hurts,” Yuna groaned. She opened the door and she fell into Wonyoung's arms.

“Fuck, are you okay?,” Wonyoung asked. “Can you–”

“I got her, yeah,” you swept Yuna off her feet and carried her to the bathroom. In the white light you could see flecks of vomit on her mouth and the hem of her dress. Impressive as it was that it wasn’t more of a mess, the state of her throat suggests it had been a while since she had any proper hydration.

“Get some water,” you asked Wonyoung. “I'll take care of her.”

As Wonyoung left, Yuna turned to you with strained eyes. “Why are you here?”

“I should be asking you that instead,” you rebutted. “How did you get here? Did you drink too fast?”

“Probably should have had more to eat,” she groaned again. “Head hurts.”

“That's the alcohol.” Wonyoung stepped in, handing you a cup of water.

“Here. Slow sips. Don't chug it like soju,” you joked, parting her hair draped over her sweaty face. You took some tissue and wiped the ends of her mouth, revealing an almost babydoll-like Yuna partly conscious in your arms. Her eyes were low, teeth peeking out of her half-open lips. Still, in this state, she looked beautiful and sharp.

“What happened to you? Are you hurt? How did you get home?,” Wonyoung asked rapidfire.

“Okay, let’s slow down a second,” you pressed. “Yuna?”

She coughed a bit. “Didn't get to eat. Things got wild. A guy tried hitting on me. Didn't believe I was taken.” The both of you smirked weakly at the last statement. “Then he grabbed me by the hips. Threw a bottle of water, ran out. Halfway home all the alcohol kicked in.”

“Oh, Yuna,” Wonyoung rubbed her back. “Maybe shower first, then we can settle down.”

“Aren't you proud of me, babe?,” she looked at you with pouty eyebrows. “I don't sleep with anyone but you.” Wonyoung covered her mouth to hold her laughter in; you avoided cringing visibly.

“Okay, Yuna,” you kissed her forehead. “Shower.”

“Can you help me?,” she pouted. Now Wonyoung didn’t even try to hold it in, laughing with gusto.

“Yuna,” you groaned, but she wasn’t hearing any of it – already halfway through getting out of her dress.

“Yuna,” you groaned harder, looking away with a naive innocence – which Wonyoung flicked the back of your head for.

“Who are you kidding, you’ve seen both of us naked already,” she rolled her eyes. She hopped off the counter and walked out. “You help her out first. I'll make some soup.” She whispered in your ear. “We can continue later.” You smiled respectfully in reply, trying not to look too excited.

Bringing your attention back to Yuna, she sat on the floor in her bra and panties, plain black and a stark contrast to her clear white skin. The erection that would have formed upon marveling at her figure was subdued by your concern for her – and the potential headache of her catching you hard.

“Baaabe,” she whined, “my head hurts.”

“Then let's try washing it out,” you reassured.

Whining the whole way into the bath, you breathed a sigh of relief when Yuna closed the curtains before tossing her underwear to you. “Leave it there,” she groaned. You joked by making a loud sniff, and a hand tried to pierce through the curtain. “Weirdo!”

“Ow! I was just kidding!”

She grunted. “Get me the shirt and shorts on the chair in my room, please?”

“Okay, love,” you let slip without hesitation. As you walked out, you could hear Yuna protest against her own infatuation.

“Y– you– hey! Don’t– ugh!”

Wonyoung peered past the kitchen to look at the commotion. “Lemme guess: you called her–”

“Yep,” you smiled, giddy at your antics with a goofy smile. Wonyoung simply shook her head in approval. “Which is her room?”

“Room on the left, the one at the end is mine,” Wonyoung replied as you headed away.

You were surprised to find the room pretty unkempt, but bare, contrary the prior comment of Wonyoung: shelves of books, albums, and pictures, and, as advised, a chair on a lone desk with a laptop and some food, with clothes hung over the backrest.

You brought them back to Yuna in the shower, sitting quietly on the toilet seat. She showered in silence.

“Yuna?”

“Yeah?”

“Nothing. Thought you fell asleep.”

“In the shower?!”

“It's happened to me.”

She peered out of the curtain, covering herself up with it. “You got that drunk? I thought you hadn’t drank vodka before last weekend.”

“That was before. And scotch is crazy too.”

“Huh,” she furrowed her brows.

Silence.

“Yuna.”

“Yeah?”

“You looked pretty in my arms,” you teased.

She blushed. “I– you–”

“Dry up already!,” you groaned, throwing the towel at her face. “Wony's cooking you something.”

Yuna stepped out, indeed naked, water dripping from her petite form. You could see the water bead and roll down her body, along traces of well-cared muscles and the bumps of well-treated skin. Your smile gave way to an unimpeded agape mouth.

Yuna bent over and mocked you. “Not so chatty now, huh?”

You kissed her on the nose. “You get so flustered when I call you pretty. That’s my thing.”

“It's weird, okay?,” she whined, wiping herself down in front of you. “I don't usually get ‘pretty’. It's either ‘hot’ or ‘sexy’ or–”

While she continued her rationale, her leg was fully on your thigh, dripping water. You felt up her smooth shaven skin and kissed her shin gently, before pulling her down to straddle your lap. “Would you rather I be my usual timid self and not say anything?”

She smirked and leaned in. “No.” She gave you a few brief, slow kisses, wet arms hung on your shoulders. She pulled your shirt, already wet with the water that seeped into it, and clawed her fingertips lightly across your back. You shivered from the temperature, with her feeling every ridge of your ribs and spine.

You responded by wrapping an arm across her back and up the back of her head, and another over her well-shapen ass. A whole hand barely fit its full berth, and she moaned into your mouth as you did.

Briefly you made out with each other, even pausing to take your clothes off. Yuna began to grind on you, her pussy slowly getting wetter and wetter with each thrust of her hips. You guided her with your hands, one pulling her in deeper, the other thrusting against you harder.

When Yuna started moaning a bit heavily, you pulled the same stunt with Wonyoung, dragging that hand to the front and rubbing her clit with your thumb. Yuna squealed aloud – perhaps a bit too loudly, because in a few seconds Wonyoung opened the door.

“Hey, this was my date, not yours,” she scoffed.

“Thought it wasn't a date, huh?,” Yuna taunted.

Wonyoung rolled her eyes. “Eat your damn dinner, Yuna. You’ll have your turn tomorrow.”

Yuna rolled her eyes in reply and put on her clothes, nearly going off balance. Wonyoung raised an eyebrow at you, half-annoyed at your second round of antics, and you simply shrugged before closing the door on you.

You all met at the table, sitting down and sharing a pot of ramyeon. Yuna went on about the nightmare she went through earlier at the club. All the while, Wonyoung, who sat beside you, kept her hands busy, massaging your cock back to hardness. She wasn’t even trying so hard, and yet you struggled not to let your eyelids flutter. Meanwhile Yuna, not even aware of this, lifted your feet to rub her bare shins, even bringing them closer to the inside of her knees and thighs – a warmth slowly emanating at your toes.

While Yuna helped clean up as you and Wonyoung chatted at the table, she froze and turned to face you two. “...You fucked, didn't you?”

“No,” Wonyoung lied.

“Yes,” you betrayed her. She slapped your shoulder. “Ow! Okay, we didn’t. Technically I just fingered her.” She slapped you again.

“Hey!,” she pouted. “I– Y– I bet you were gonna fuck again when I fell asleep, weren't you?”

“No,” you defended.

“Yes,” Wonyoung smirked, and you stared at her in confusion.

Yuna whined loudly. “How about me?!”

Wonyoung stood up and whispered something a minute long into her ear. Yuna’s eyebrows perked up, and she whispered something back at her. One brief exchange later, and they curtly shook each other’s hand. Without any explanation, they quietly switched places, Yuna pulling you by the wrist to the kitchen.

“What did you tell her?,” you called out to Wonyoung.

“Oh, nothing,” Wonyoung replied in singsong, “just how well you took care of me tonight.”

“Good job, babe,” Yuna teased, pinching your arm, and a rush of blood to your ears warmed up your cheeks.

“Oh, come on now, baby boy,” she remarked, catching your reaction and holding your head in her hands. “You’ve been so flustered since this morning.” She left a kiss on your cheek.

Wonyoung grasped your shoulders from behind, having finished washing up. “I think he just likes you, Yuna,” she teased, kissing your nape and forcing an arch of your back. “And he just wanted to give you equal attention today.”

“You're so sweet!,” Yuna pouted, making out with you while Wonyoung continued to leave deep, wet kisses around your neck.

“I-it’s late,” you quivered. “I need to go home.”

“You don’t wanna make me feel good, baby?,” Yuna pouted, bottom lip stuck out and all.

That made you snap.

You grabbed Yuna by the shoulders and made out with her sloppily, lips pressed hard against hers that you could almost feel teeth bump against each other. Twist after twist, you slowly undid the clothes you made her wear just minutes ago – perfectly accessible to all her delicate parts, since she never wore her undergarments after her shower.

“The exact same treatment, baby,” Wonyoung cooed in your ear, pulling your pants down and moving to the front of you. Kneeling down between the kitchen counter and you, she kissed your tip, lifting your shaft with bare fingertips. “Don’t let me distract you,” she taunted.

As commanded, you guided Yuna up, her thighs pressed flat against the surface. She bent a leg up, fully exposing her pink folds under the bright white light. Cupping your hand over it, it was warm and hazy, like your brief exchange earlier lingered still.

You took your thumb and swept the entirety of her folds from down to up, allowing a film of her fluid to coat on your fingers, sticky and slick. Yuna hissed, but you met her lips before she could utter a word.

“I’ll take care of you, baby,” you whispered, and Yuna pulled you by the back of your head into her. You propped yourself on one arm, Yuna still hanging onto you, while her other hand crept up your shirt to feel the ridges and bumps of your chest.

You stopped touching her core and, breaking free from her, you placed a strand of her release onto your tongue. Yuna smiled excitedly as you dove into her chest, pinching her nipples with your lips and placing kisses onto her abdomen. She gasped with every sharp movement, like a bundle of sticks slowly coming undone.

“Look at me,” you urged, licking your way down her clean-shaven groin and connecting your mouth with her clit. In one stroke, Yuna let out a chesty “anh!” that echoed across the tile; from below, you caught Wonyoung touching herself while she stroked your tip in her mouth with her tongue.

“Ready?,” you asked Yuna, who nodded while she propped herself up on the surface. With one hand on a leg and your two fingers by her core, you slid your middle and ring into her. It was easier to curl your fingers inside her, and with a few gentle drags Yuna’s arms trembled under her own weight.

“Oh shh–it, mmmh,” Yuna moaned in your ear.

“You like that, love?,” you moaned back, Wonyoung having taken you entirely into your mouth.

“Y-yes, fuck, you’re so hot when you– when you call me that,” Yuna replied, her fingers gripping the corners of the counter.

You slid your fingers in and out, slowly increasing pace and slowing when you felt her tighten up. She wriggled about, held only by your hand on her thigh, yet even that she tried to resist to no avail – not in rejection, but resisting the quickly rising urge to finish.

Wonyoung, too, made it hard for you to resist keeping up your more dominant facade. Each slow drag of her round lips grazed on the sides of your shaft, her mouth practically oozing out her desire to throat you then and there. But fairness demanded her patience; she just made you suffer for having to wait.

Thus your interplay of finishing too soon and finishing sooner played out as expected. Yuna squealed, even whispering your name in between nibbles of your earlobe and jaw. She stopped trying to hold back, instead rubbing her clit alongside your fingers. With a free arm, you gripped tightly on her ass, the whole handful a lot tougher to claw fully.

“Don’t hold back,” you repeated, “cum for me.”

“I’m s-s-so fucking close,” Yuna gasped. “Hah– harder, please–”

You jammed your fingers into her until your palm beat against Yuna’s plump pussy lips. Her squeals went silent for a brief second, her mouth fully agape and her head folded back.

“Cum for him, Yuna,” Wonyoung urged, finally deciding to take you into her mouth all the way to the back.

“F-fuck, Yuna! Cum for me!”

With one ear-splitting yelp, Yuna clamped her thighs around your hand, a heavy flow of liquid coating your fingers all the way to your knuckles. It was viscous and milky, which you witnessed more and more of clumped up along your digits as you pulled out of her. You took your time with that, watching Yuna twitch and writhe as you did.

Wonyoung, on the other hand, climbed up on the counter beside Yuna, now naked and legs spread and rattling containers of kitchenware. You licked your hand clean and, with your other, flicked Wonyoung’s clit aggressively. Swollen and wet already, you knew she just wanted one thing – to finish staring into your eyes. And without squealing, she heaved one deep grunt and she twitched and crunched her abdomen.

The both of them offered to you on the counter made your cock twitch. They stared at you, smiling as their chests rose and fell. You couldn't even fathom what they uttered next, so engrossed at the sight of them.

“We want more, baby boy,” Wonyoung taunted.

“Use us,” Yuna cooed. “Give us your load.”

You guided them off the counter and onto the floor, knelt and expecting your full command.

“Don’t be shy now, babe,” Yuna giggled, pulling your hand on her head. You twirled her hair between your fingertips alongside Wonyoung’s, and pulled them towards each other.

“Typical male fantasy,” Wonyoung chuckled, before pulling Yuna’s chin into her mouth and making out with her. Your cock sprang to life watching their tongues roll and twist in and out of their mouths. You slowly slid your cock between them, tongues now caressing your length as you pumped in and out of them.

The two held their places, letting you and their tongues do all the work. You thrusted into them hard, until your balls slapped their cheeks and your thighs burned with strain. They gurgled and spat all over your shaft, cock wafting with the sting of drying spit and sweat. But none of you flinched – you kept your pace going, and they kept their arousal evident.

“Gihh ihh to uhh,” Wonyoung smiled.

“We wahh ihh ahhl,” Yuna invited, tongues now rubbing the underside of your cock. You kept pumping into their mouths, feeling your load well up in your shaft.

You pulled away and stroked, your hand pumping hard and slick with all their spit coating you. You watched them spit into their hands and slowly wrap their fingers around you, interlaced and tight.

“We love doing this, don’t we?,” Yuna remarked, stroking hard and replacing your hand. You fell back against a different counter, your hips thrusting into the air as they did. The pleasure was intense, and you felt yourself in an ironically familiar position, squirming around to resist how quick they were making you cum. Still they stroked, wanting you all over them.

You could feel one of them slow down, but the other kept pace. When one spat again, the other joined in, amassing a sizable glob on your tip and running your palms over your swollen and sensitive tip. They giggled gleefully as you yourself did while trembling.

“Come on, baby boy,” Wonyoung teased, “don’t you miss this?”

“We can take turns deepthroating you, baby boy,” Yuna challenged. “You’re definitely not gonna survive that.”

“God, I wanna fuck this cock so bad,” Wonyoung confessed. “I’ve been thinking about it since a while ago.”

“Me too,” Yuna sighed. “See what you do to us, baby? Make us think about your cock.”

“You need to repay us,” Wonyoung urged. “On our faces.”

“Give it to us,” Yuna moaned.

You moaned, they moaned, and you felt your orgasm spew all over them behind closed eyes and narrowed vision. Spurt after spurt, you emptied all from inside you, until your arms gave way and caused you to slip off the counter. You all sat on the floor, catching your breath, before Yuna stood and dragged you towards Wonyoung’s room.

“Please, baby,” Yuna begged. “Stay with us tonight.”

Wonyoung trailed behind. “Ya, my bed? Seriously?”

“It’s bigger!,” Yuna whined, and Wonyoung resigned with a smile.

“Wait,” Wonyoung groaned, right as Yuna looked kick the door open. “Can we maybe wash up? Especially baby boy over here. I don’t want these sheets smelling like sex and spunk so soon after I’ve replaced them.”

“Wash us up, baby?,” Yuna fluttered her eyes at you, and you obliged with no comment.

All together in a tight fit, your bodies slipped against each other. You let the water run down your skin, rubbing Wonyoung’s back, then Yuna’s. You held their hair in your hands as you planted kisses on their bare shoulders, as they did on you.

Having viewed their bare bodies only under dimmed lights until now, now you truly could appreciate them: their waists and abdomens, firmly toned yet cushioned by soft natural fat; their breasts, petite yet perky; and their faces, now almost bare, with two differently unique iterations of feminine perfection.

You made sure your every kiss, grab, and embrace let them feel that, from under the pouring water to the back-and-forth of wiping them down. And they allowed that affection to happen undisturbed – no touching, no feeling, just patient, muted movement of hands across your chest, your stomach, your hips, washing and wiping you down alongside them.

Everything felt familiar again: the hazy warmth that hovered above your bare skin, the cooling chill that snaked along your sinews, and the comfort of having the company of another – well, two of them. And you all sat in that moment, not quite silent, but calmer than the hormonal storm of earlier.

“Does this mean I’m staying over?,” you asked bashfully. Wonyoung held your hand. “Yes please.”

Compared to Yuna’s, Wonyoung’s room was more earnestly filled and yet even more neatly arranged. Picture frames, booklets and bound notebooks, even some little figurines.

“Tell me who’s the princess again?,” you looked back at Wonyoung, and she rolled her eyes at you. Yuna raised an eyebrow, but you dismissed it.

When you all laid down and tucked in, Yuna was the first to speak.

“I’m sorry to have interrupted your date, Wony,” she sighed.

“It’s okay,” Wonyoung shrugged. “We share, right?”

“And tomorrow, Wonyoung can interrupt our date so you’re even,” you joked.

“Oh, believe me, I would have without suggestion anyway,” Wonyoung chided, burying her face into your neck.

“Are you saying I can walk into you two doing it on the couch and join in?,” Yuna teased.

“Get the keys replicated first,” Wonyoung reminded. “Then you’re clear.

“Babe? Come with me tomorrow?,” Yuna asked.

“You really gonna keep doing the pretty eyes thing?”

“Yep,” she teased. “Even if I know you’ll say yes.” She placed a hand over your chest.

You let out a heavy sigh. “Okay.”

And for the moment, this one moment, everything was in its right place.

“Uh… you guys got clothes I can wear tomorrow?”

The pair kissed you at the same time.

“Steamers exist, babe,” Wonyoung reassured.

“And Wony will do it before you even wake up.”

You smiled. Now everything was in place.

—————

Now she was in front of the house. She adjusted her oversized cardigan, putting her "fragile" disguise back on. When Eunchae opened the door with a scream and a huge hug, Leeseo let herself be swept up in her friend's excitement.

"Leeseo! You're here!" Eunchae exclaimed. "Come in quick, my dad is in the living room and wants to say hi."

Leeseo followed her inside, chatting away like a normal teenager, until she stepped into the living room. And then, she saw him.

Eunchae’s father was standing by the sofa. He was an imposing man—broad shoulders and a stern look that screamed authority. He wore a dark shirt with the sleeves rolled up, showing off strong forearms with veins popping under tanned skin. The moment their eyes met, something happened inside Leeseo. It wasn't a planned thought; it was a violent biological reaction. She felt an electric shock shoot down her spine and a sudden spasm in her stomach that left her breathless.

Suddenly, desire hit her like a wave. This man wasn't just her friend's dad; he was mature, powerful, and he woke up an animal hunger in her she didn't know she had. Her pupils dilated and she felt her thong get wet instantly from the anticipation.

"Hello... it's a pleasure to meet you, sir," she whispered, lowering her gaze in a submissive bow. As she leaned, that instinct to provoke returned, but now with a much better target. She deliberately let the cardigan slide off her left shoulder, exposing her collarbone and the top edge of one breast, teasing the limit of his vision.

Leeseo didn't look up, but she could feel the father's gaze anchored to her bare skin. The silence became suffocating; a void filled only by the sound of the man’s held breath and Leeseo’s heart hammering against her ribs. When she finally looked up, her eyes were misty and her lips slightly parted.

"I hope I'm not a bother by staying here," she murmured in a tiny voice.

The man didn't answer right away. He swallowed hard—a visceral gesture that showed his composure had just cracked for the first time. Leeseo smiled inwardly. It wasn't just about being watched anymore; now she wanted this man, and she knew exactly how to get him.

The air in the room felt thick. Leeseo could tell he was still staring at her even when they weren't face-to-face. Eunchae, completely clueless about the short circuit her friend had just caused, started talking about weekend plans, dragging Leeseo toward the kitchen while her father followed a few steps behind, his heavy presence absorbing all the oxygen in the room.

"I'm starving! Dad, can we order pizza or should we make something quick?" Eunchae asked, opening the fridge with enthusiasm.

Leeseo leaned against the cold granite counter, watching the man out of the corner of her eye. He didn't speak; he just nodded slightly while keeping a safe distance, but his eyes kept scanning Leeseo’s silhouette. She noticed how he avoided looking at her face, preferring to focus on the movement of her hips or the way her cardigan opened slightly every time she breathed.

"I can help with the glasses," Leeseo murmured in that soft, vulnerable tone. "Where are they?"

"In the lower cabinet, next to the oven," he replied. His voice sounded raspier than before, like his throat was dry.

Leeseo headed for the cabinet. She knew exactly where he was standing; she could feel the heat radiating from his body right behind her. Instead of crouching naturally, Leeseo did it with torturous slowness. She didn't bend her knees; she lowered her torso while keeping her legs straight, letting the short pleated skirt ride up dangerously.

She felt the cold kitchen air hit her cheeks and knew—by the sudden silence and the erratic breathing behind her—that the man had a perfect view of her ass. The string of her thong, buried in her skin, was now the center of attention for this mature man. Leeseo stayed there, pretending to struggle with the glasses, slightly swaying her hips so the fabric of the skirt brushed her thighs and revealed more skin than necessary.

"I can't find them... they're too far back," she whispered, letting out a small moan of frustration that sounded more like an invitation than a complaint.

Then, Leeseo faked a trip. As she tried to stand up, she let her body stumble backward, deliberately slamming into the man's chest. The impact was dull and visceral (clap). She felt the hardness of his pectoral muscles and the searing heat through his dark shirt. Leeseo didn't pull away immediately; she stayed there, pressed against him a second longer than necessary, feeling his heart hammering violently against her own ribs.

"Sorry... I'm so clumsy," she murmured, looking up at him. As she did, she tilted her head back, exposing the line of her neck and letting the cardigan open fully. Her breasts, free from a bra, pressed against the man's chest due to the proximity, and she felt the exact friction of her white shirt against his. She saw his pupils dilate and noticed how his large, strong hands were shaking slightly as he tried not to touch her, clenching his fists to contain the animal impulse to grab her right there.

"Be more careful, Leeseo," he said, though his voice was barely a raspy thread—a plea disguised as a warning.

"I just get nervous in new houses..." she replied with a small, malicious smile, her eyes glowing with hunger. "Do you think I'm too distracted?"

The man didn't answer. He couldn't. He was trapped in a storm of desire and guilt, while Leeseo looked up at him, knowing that every "accidental" touch was destroying the last bit of willpower he had left.

"Hey! Did you guys fall asleep back there?" Eunchae yelled from the other side of the kitchen, breaking the bubble of tension.

Leeseo pulled away slowly, brushing her hip against his leg before stepping aside. She gave him a fleeting look—a spark of pure mischief that clearly said this was only the beginning. Eunchae's father stood there, breathing heavily, feeling a forbidden desire knotting in his crotch, while the "good girl" went back to smiling at her daughter with terrifying innocence.

The tension in the house was no longer a silent secret; it had become a physical presence floating between Leeseo and the father like a thick fog. After the kitchen incident, the man seemed to be on high alert, avoiding direct eye contact, but his senses were hypersensitive. Every time Leeseo moved, he heard the rustle of her skirt and smelled the sweet, almost cloying perfume she radiated.

Eunchae had taken them back to the living room, where she flopped onto the sofa with her phone, absorbed in social media and gossiping about her classmates. Leeseo, however, didn't sit next to her. She stood near the table where Eunchae’s father was reviewing some papers, taking advantage of the lamp light that highlighted the tension in his shoulders and the firmness of his neck.

"Sir..." Leeseo called him with that tiny, silk-thread voice. "Could you help me with this? My phone is lagging and I don't know why."

The man looked up slowly. His eyes were bloodshot with a mix of frustration and contained lust.

"Sure, bring it here," he replied, though his voice sounded harsh, as if the words were hard to push out.

Leeseo didn't just hand him the phone. She walked toward him with a rhythmic sway of her hips that made the short skirt dance on her thighs. When she reached him, she didn't leave a single inch of personal space. She pressed against him, forcing him back slightly against the edge of the table.

"I don't get why it's doing this..." she murmured, bringing the screen close to his face. To do so, Leeseo leaned in so far that her shoulder brushed his arm and her breasts, without a bra, pressed softly against his side. She could feel the rigidity of his muscle under the shirt—an animal tension vibrating through every fiber of his body. Leeseo stayed there, suspended in that tiny gap, letting the heat of their bodies merge.

"You just have to restart the app..." he started to say, but his voice cracked.

Leeseo took her chance. She got closer until her lips were millimeters from his ear. She could feel the heat of his skin and the intense scent of tobacco and masculinity surrounding him.

"Do you do this often?" she whispered in his ear with a malice only he could perceive. "Do you usually help girls who don't know how to use their phones?"

The man let out a sharp gasp, a visceral sound that showed he had run out of air. His hands, holding the phone, shook visibly. Leeseo felt his breathing become erratic and heavy against her neck. She could tell he was fighting a brutal internal war; his knuckles were white from gripping the device, avoiding touching Leeseo’s bare skin at all costs, even though his instincts were screaming at him to grab her and slam her against the table.

"Leeseo... back up a bit," he growled, though he didn't move to push her away.

She let out a soft giggle that vibrated directly in his ear, and deliberately brushed her thigh against his leg while staying pressed to his side. She felt him tense up like a string about to snap.

"Why? Am I making you nervous, sir?" she asked, looking up at him with glowing eyes and parted lips, projecting the fragility she knew was her deadliest weapon.

In that moment, the man looked at her. It wasn't a look of protection or courtesy; it was hungry and raw, dropping quickly from her eyes to her lips and then down to the cleavage her cardigan could no longer hide. The desire in his pupils was so obvious that Leeseo felt an electric spark of pleasure between her legs; her thong felt wetter than ever, sticking to her skin as she imagined what would happen if he lost control right now.

"Hey, Leeseo! Look at this video, it's hilarious!" Eunchae yelled from the sofa, breaking the tension like shattering glass.

Leeseo pulled away with agonizing slowness, deliberately brushing her hip against his one last time. She turned to her friend with an angelic smile, while behind her, Eunchae's father leaned against the table, closing his eyes and letting out a heavy sigh, feeling his dick straining against his pants, tortured by a girl who played him like a toy.

Night fell over the house, wrapping it in a dimness interrupted only by the soft lamps and the blue glow of Eunchae's phone. The atmosphere had become suffocating; it wasn't just desire anymore, it was a war of nerves. They’d had a light dinner—a torturous process where Leeseo spent her time watching the man from across the table while he tried to focus on his food without being drawn, like a magnet, to the girl.

Now they were all in the living room. Eunchae was sunk into the sofa with headphones on, totally lost in a stream. Her father was sitting in his armchair, trying to read a book, but Leeseo knew he hadn't passed the same page in ten minutes.

Leeseo sat on the floor, leaning her back against the sofa, right at the man's feet. She settled in with agonizing slowness, crossing and uncrossing her legs, letting the short skirt ride up to expose the top of her smooth white thighs. She didn't look at him directly, but she knew exactly where his attention was. She knew he was fighting the urge to look down, but that he couldn't help it.

"It's hot in here, don't you think?" Leeseo murmured, breaking the silence with a voice that was pure velvet and poison.

The man looked away from the book. His eyes locked with hers, and for the first time, there was no trace of shyness in Leeseo’s gaze. She held it. It was a steady, heavy look, loaded with an intention so raw that the man felt a punch to the stomach. Leeseo gave him a tiny, almost imperceptible smile; not the smile of a good girl, but of someone who knows exactly which buttons to push to disarm a man.

Eunchae's father felt his throat tighten. Leeseo’s position on the floor, with her legs exposed and that cardigan hinting at the movement of her breasts every time she breathed, was psychological torture. He could feel his dick straining against the fabric of his pants—a dull, throbbing pain that made him feel dirty and desperately hungry at the same time.

Leeseo brought a hand to her neck, stroking her skin slowly while staying locked in the man's eyes. Suddenly, she leaned forward, pretending to reach for something on the floor, but she did it so that her chest almost brushed the adult's knees.

"Are you okay, sir? You're very quiet," she whispered, lowering her voice so only he could hear, her eyes glowing with predatory malice.

The man let out a shaky sigh, closing the book with a sharp thud (clap). He looked at her with a mix of anguish and animal lust. He was cornered in his own living room, with his daughter inches away, while a girl who looked like an angel was stripping him mentally with her gaze. The silence between them became electric; every second that passed without a word increased the pressure, turning the room into a pressure cooker about to blow.

"You should... you should go get some rest with Eunchae," he managed to say, though his voice came out raspy, almost like a growl.

Leeseo didn't move. Instead, she slid a few inches closer, entering the man's most intimate space. She looked up, and for an instant, let her lips part, letting out a hot sigh that seemed to caress his skin. In that moment, Leeseo wasn't a guest; she was a visual obsession consuming him alive.

"I'm not sleepy," she replied in a whisper full of double meaning. "I have other things on my mind..."

The man felt the world fade away. He no longer heard Eunchae’s music or saw his home. Only Leeseo existed: her scent of vanilla and sin, the whiteness of her legs, and that look telling him she was willing to do anything just to see him break. The psychological wear had reached its limit; he was no longer in control—he was a prisoner of forbidden desire, desperately waiting for the tension to finally explode into something physical and violent.

The living room lights were completely off, leaving only the flickering blue glow of the TV. They'd decided on a movie marathon, and the vibe was a dangerous mix of domestic comfort and suffocating lust. Eunchae was sprawled in the center of the sofa, wrapped in a blanket, half-asleep from the boring plot, but Leeseo wasn't there to rest. She had positioned herself at the end of the sofa, right next to Eunchae’s father, feeling his body heat radiate toward her like an oven.

Leeseo knew darkness was her best ally. In the dim light, boundaries blur and inhibitions fall. She started playing with her position, moving slowly, pretending she couldn't get comfortable. First, she stretched upward with a soft moan, arching her back so that the cardigan opened completely. Without a bra, her breasts lifted and tightened, nipples visible against the white fabric under the cold TV light.

She made an "accidental" move to reach the popcorn bowl on the coffee table, leaning forward with torturous slowness. In that instant, the short skirt rode up to the limit, exposing her white thighs and the top curve of her ass, where the thong string dug deep into her skin. Leeseo stayed there, suspended in that vulnerable position, feeling the man's breathing stop abruptly beside her.

"Ugh... this popcorn is too far away," she whispered, turning her face slightly toward him. Her lips were parted and her eyes, reflecting the screen, had a predatory glint.

Eunchae's father didn't respond. He was paralyzed, eyes glued to the view in front of him. He could see the tight skin of Leeseo’s thighs, the fragility of her back, and the volume of her breasts pressing against the fabric. For him, it was Chinese torture; he was sitting next to his friend's daughter, but felt like he was alone in a room with a woman who was stripping him with every "clumsy" move.

Leeseo sat back up, but didn't return to her original spot. She curled up, hugging her knees to her chest, which made the skirt ride up even more and compressed her breasts, highlighting their shape.

"Don't you like the movie, sir? You seem very distracted," she murmured, giving him a look full of malice.

The man swallowed hard (glup). His hands were clenched on his thighs, and he could feel his dick throbbing against his pants—a dull pain that made him shift restlessly in his seat. The tension was so high that Leeseo could hear the man's heavy breathing, an animal sound that sent an electric shock straight to her crotch.

Then, it happened. Leeseo moved once more, letting herself fall slightly to the side, resting her head on the back of the sofa and letting one leg hang, exposing the whiteness of her skin and the edge of her lace thong. It was a perfect angle—an image of purity broken by vulgar desire.

Driven by a hunger he could no longer reason with, Eunchae's father reacted instinctively. Without realizing what he was doing, he slid his hand into his pocket and pulled out his phone. With a quick, almost desperate movement, he aimed the camera at the girl and pressed the button.

Click.

The sound was almost imperceptible over the movie audio, but for Leeseo, it was like an explosion. She didn't move; she stayed frozen in that provocative pose, knowing exactly what had just happened. A slow, cruel smile formed on her lips while she kept her eyes on the TV, though every fiber of her being was focused on the man beside her.

The man lowered the phone quickly, looking at the screen with a mix of horror and absolute excitement. There it was: a clear photo of Leeseo, capturing the curve of her ass and the tension of her breasts under the blue light. He had crossed a line. It wasn't just a mental desire anymore; he now had physical proof of his betrayal—a forbidden image that tied him to her in a dark, permanent way.

Leeseo leaned slightly toward him, brushing her shoulder against his arm, and whispered so low only he could hear:

"Do you like taking photos, sir? I hope it turned out well..." she said, feeling the moisture between her legs increase, knowing she now had him completely in the palm of her hand.

The tension in the room had reached an unbearable saturation point, but just as the air seemed ready to explode, Eunchae broke the bubble. With a yawn that echoed through the room, she stood up from the sofa, wrapping herself in her blanket like a cocoon.

"I can't take it anymore... I'm going to sleep," Eunchae announced in a sleepy voice. "Leeseo, come on, we have to wake up early for the mall tomorrow. Dad, don't stay up reading those papers, turn out the lights soon."

Leeseo felt a sting of frustration, but she knew the game was more enjoyable when the hunger reached its limit. She stood up with calculated slowness, letting her skirt brush her thighs and casting one last look at the man. It was a quick glance, but loaded with a dark promise; her eyes clearly said this wasn't over.

"I'm coming, Eunchae," Leeseo replied in her usual sweet tone, following her friend up the stairs.

As she climbed, Leeseo could feel the father's gaze anchored to her back, tracing the sway of her hips and the way the skirt hugged her ass at every step. She didn't turn around, but smiled to herself. She knew she was leaving him in a state of pure torture, alone with his memories and that forbidden image on his phone.

Upstairs, Leeseo waited patiently for Eunchae to settle in and fall into a deep sleep. She stayed silent, listening to her friend's rhythmic breathing, feeling how her own excitement made her vibrate. Her thong was soaked, the lace string irritating her skin, reminding her she was in enemy territory and the prize was a mature man broken by desire. Once she was sure Eunchae wouldn't wake up even if there were an explosion, she slid out of bed and walked down the stairs barefoot, moving like a shadow in the dark.

When she reached the ground floor, she didn't turn on any lights. She stayed hidden in the doorway to the study, where the man was still awake. The only lighting came from his phone screen—a blue glow that silhouetted Eunchae’s father in the darkness.

Leeseo held her breath and watched. The man was sitting in his chair, legs open and pants pulled down to his thighs. His right hand moved with frantic urgency, sliding up and down his erect dick, which glowed under the cold light of the phone. With the other hand, he held the phone in front of his eyes, staring at the photo he'd taken on the sofa.

Leeseo felt a visceral spark of pleasure seeing him like this. The man was completely surrendered to his own lust; he let out heavy, raspy gasps, and his pupils were dilated, fixed on the image of Leeseo’s breasts and ass. She could hear the wet sound of friction (slap, slap), an animal rhythm filling the silence of the house. The man was sweating; a drop rolled down his temple as he clenched his teeth, muttering unintelligible words—probably her name or some dirty fantasy about what he wanted to do to this girl.

Leeseo decided it was time to enter the scene. She made no noise, simply sliding toward him and stopping right behind the chair. She leaned in slowly, letting her hair brush the back of his neck, while whispering with a voice full of malice:

"Seems like you really like that photo... are you enjoying the show, sir?"

The man let out a muffled scream and jumped violently, almost dropping the phone. His heart hammered against his ribs and his breathing became erratic—a chaos of panic and absolute excitement. He looked up and saw Leeseo watching him with a predatory smile, dressed only in her translucent tee that showed her erect nipples and the short skirt that hid nothing of her intention.

"Leeseo... my God! What are you doing here?" he managed to say, though his voice was a broken thread, while he desperately tried to cover his dick with his hand, unsuccessfully.

Leeseo let out a low giggle and moved forward, circling the chair until she was in front of him. She squatted down, bringing herself to the level of his crotch, staring fixedly at the hardened flesh still pulsing before her.

"Don't bother hiding," she told him, extending a hand to softly stroke the man's knee. "I saw everything. I saw how you were masturbating thinking about me. I wonder... if the photo is that good, wouldn't you prefer if I took some more for you?"

The study was submerged in a dense dimness, broken only by the cold glow of the phone and a small desk lamp projecting long, distorted shadows on the walls. The man remained trapped in his chair, dick still erect and pulsing, looking at Leeseo as if she were a sinful miracle or a nightmare he didn't want to wake up from. His vulnerability was total; he was emotionally naked and physically exposed before the girl who had just caught him in his most animal moment.

Leeseo stood up slowly but didn't move away. She stayed inches from him, enjoying the way the man swallowed hard (glup), unable to hold her gaze while his hands shook. She knew she had absolute control. She had transformed blackmail into an invitation and the man's shame into fuel for desire.

"If you want to capture reality, sir... you have to know how to ask for it," she whispered, her voice swinging between childish sweetness and raw malice. "But first, I want you to look at me properly. I want you to see exactly what you're missing by trying to be a 'good father'."

Leeseo took a step back, moving just enough for the man to admire her full silhouette under the dim light. Suddenly, she changed her pose. She straightened up, brought her hands to the edges of her pleated skirt, and with a slow, coordinated movement, pulled it upward, exposing the total whiteness of her thighs and letting the thong string mark her skin.

She leaned slightly forward, arching her back in a classic schoolgirl pose, resting one hand on her cheek while tilting her head with an innocent smile that contrasted violently with the obscenity of the position.

"Do you like it like this, daddy?" she let slip, using the term "daddy" for the first time. The word hit the man like an electric whip.

The man let out a muffled moan, a sound born deep in his throat. Seeing her like that—disguised as schoolgirl innocence but with a gaze loaded with lust—was destroying his last remnants of sanity. His fingers gripped the phone tight and, without a word, he raised the camera again.

Click.

"More... I want more," he growled, his voice now completely broken and animal.

Leeseo let out a crystalline giggle and moved toward the desk. She climbed onto the polished wood surface, brushing papers aside with a rough movement that sent some flying across the room. She sat on the edge of the desk, opening her legs enough for him to see the moisture glistening on the lace of her thong. She brought her hands to the collar of her white shirt and pulled it down hard, exposing her breasts almost completely; only a thin strip of fabric stopped her nipples from jumping into view, but the pressure of the textile left them marked, erect and dark under the light.

"Look at my boobs, daddy... look how they're beating for you," she whispered, as she began to stroke her thighs, sliding her fingers slowly toward the edge of her underwear. "Isn't this much better than a simple photo? Tell me you want to touch me. Tell me you want your good girl to be very bad with you."

The man was out of his mind. He stood up from the chair with a sudden movement—the chair screeched against the floor (skree)—and walked toward her with heavy steps. His eyes were dilated, fixed on Leeseo's cleavage and the whiteness of her legs open on the desk. He was sweating; a drop ran down his temple while his dick, tense and painful, hammered against the fabric of his pants with every step.

Leeseo looked down at him with an expression of sexual superiority. She put a finger to her lips, biting it softly while maintaining her provocative schoolgirl pose.

"Take another photo... " she ordered in a whisper. "But this time, I want you to get so close that you can smell my wetness. I want you to feel that I'm about to soak myself just from you looking at me."

The man reached her and, though he didn't touch her yet, stayed so close that his hot breath hit Leeseo's breasts. The sound of the camera shutter became frantic (click, click, click), capturing every forbidden angle: the arch of her back, the tension of her ass against the wooden desk, and the predatory gaze of a girl who was leading him straight into the abyss.

The sound of the last click hung in the air, but the silence that followed was much louder. The man stood there, inches from her, lungs burning and gaze lost in Leeseo's cleavage. The tension was so thick you could almost touch it; a rope stretched to its limit that only needed one touch to break into a thousand pieces.

Leeseo didn't move from the desk. She stayed there, legs open and back arched, enjoying the expression of absolute defeat on the man's face. She extended a hand and, with sadistic slowness, grabbed the lapel of Eunchae’s father's shirt, pulling him down until their faces were millimeters apart. She could smell the sweat and desire emanating from his skin—an animal aroma that made her get even wetter between her legs.

"Look at me closely, daddy..." she whispered, and her voice no longer had a trace of innocence; it was the voice of a woman who knew exactly how to destroy a man. "Look into my eyes while you think about what you're doing."

The man let out a raspy moan, closing his eyes for an instant as if trying to erase the image, but Leeseo didn't allow it. She stroked his cheek with the back of her fingers, sliding slowly down toward his neck.

"What are you thinking right now?" she asked in a whisper full of malice. "Are you thinking that I'm your daughter's best friend? Does it turn you on to know that while Eunchae is sleeping upstairs, you're down here with a dick so hard it almost breaks your pants because of your daughter's friend?"

The man let out a violent gasp and opened his eyes. The mention of Eunchae didn't stop him; on the contrary, it acted as a catalyst, lighting the flame of the taboo. The risk of being caught, the betrayal of his own blood, became the most potent aphrodisiac.

"Shut up... please, just shut up," he growled, though his hands could no longer stay still and had descended to Leeseo's thighs, squeezing her white flesh with desperate force.

Leeseo let out a low, vibrating giggle, throwing her head back as she felt the pressure of his fingers on her skin.

"Why do you want me to shut up? Do you like it when I remind you?" she told him, lowering her voice to a dirty purr. "Imagine Eunchae's face if she walked in right now and saw how her daddy has her best friend sitting on the desk, legs open and boobs out, begging him to fuck her. Would you like that, daddy? Or do you prefer it to be our dirtiest secret?"

The man let out a muffled roar and buried his face in Leeseo's neck, inhaling her scent with animal voracity. His lips didn't kiss; they bit and sucked the white skin, leaving reddish marks that screamed possession. Meanwhile, his hands moved with brutal urgency toward the pleated skirt.

There was no delicacy. The man grabbed the fabric and yanked it up to her waist, exposing the total whiteness of Leeseo's legs and the thong string digging into her tight ass. With one hand, he gripped her hip so hard his fingers left white marks on the skin, while with the other he began to pull the lace of the thong to the side.

The sound of fabric sliding over wet skin was almost audible in the deathly silence of the house. Leeseo felt the cold air hit her exposed intimacy just before the man's searing heat covered her again. They were there, at the absolute limit; the touch of the glans against her wet entrance was a promise of destruction.

"Look at me," he ordered, pulling away just a centimeter to force her to see him. "Look into my eyes while I open you up, bad girl. I want to see that smile vanish when you feel me break you from the inside."

Leeseo looked at him, and in her dilated pupils there was no fear—only an animal hunger that matched his own. They were a millimeter away from explosion, hearts hammering against ribs, with the scent of forbidden sex filling every inch of the study. Time seemed to stop, leaving only the sound of their heavy breathing and the vibration of a tension about to erupt in a scream.

The silence of the study was annihilated by a wet, dry sound—a visceral plok that echoed in the room as the man's dick, hard as a rock and engorged, forced its way into Leeseo's burning moisture. It wasn't a fast thrust; it was a slow, deliberate, and agonizing invasion. The man pushed inch by inch, forcing Leeseo's internal walls to stretch to a limit she had never experienced.

Leeseo let out a moan that was more of a muffled scream, burying her face in the man's shoulder while her nails dug into his back. The sensation was overwhelming; she felt the total fullness of him filling her, displacing all the air from her lungs and leaving her shaking. The thickness of the dick opened her with brute force, and for a moment, the pleasure was so intense it bordered on pain—an electric discharge that blurred her vision and left her suspended in a void of pure instinct.

When the man finally sank in to the root, completely buried inside her, he stopped. He didn't start moving immediately; he stayed there, anchored deep in her belly, allowing both to feel the suffocating pressure of their fused bodies. The heat was unbearable—a wet, hot friction that made Leeseo let out erratic gasps while she felt the man's heart hammering against her own chest in a frantic rhythm.

The man pulled back just a few millimeters, enough to look into her eyes, but without leaving her. His pupils were dilated, and his face reflected a mix of animal triumph and dark curiosity. His voice, when he spoke, was a low growl that vibrated directly inside Leeseo.

"Tell me the truth, bad girl..." he whispered, squeezing her thighs against the desk with a force that left marks. "Is this what you wanted? Do you like this? Provoking men until they lose their minds... playing the innocent while leading them to the edge of the abyss."

Leeseo tried to answer, but could only let out a raspy moan. The feeling of having him inside her, so big and hot, had her in a trance. The man didn't let her stay silent; he dug his fingers into the flesh of her hip, anchoring her against the cold wood of the desk.

"Do you do this with everyone?" he continued, his tone becoming more inquisitive and raw. "Does it amuse you to see how men go crazy for a schoolgirl who knows exactly where to touch and how to look? Tell me... does it turn you on knowing you have the power to turn a mature man into a desperate animal?"

Leeseo looked up, her eyes misty with tears of pleasure and a malice that hadn't faded. Despite being physically dominated, her smile was still there—small and poisonous.

"I love it..." she gasped, arching her back to squeeze him even tighter. "I love seeing how they break... I love knowing that you, the big man, the perfect father... are right now buried in your daughter's friend and can't stop shaking."

The man let out a guttural roar at her response. Leeseo's brutal honesty was the final trigger. There were no more questions or psychological pauses. The man began to move, but not with softness; he started with slow, heavy thrusts that made the desk screech against the floor (skree), deliberately seeking to rub the internal walls of Leeseo in every movement.

"Then you're going to learn what happens when a man gets tired of playing," he growled as he accelerated the pace. "You're going to feel exactly how much it can hurt and feel good to be fucked like the provocative bitch you are."

Leeseo let out a muffled scream when the first strong thrust hit her, feeling the man's dick claim her with animal fury. The sound of flesh colliding (clap) began to fill the study, and Leeseo closed her eyes, letting herself go with a current of pleasure that no longer had a name, while the risk of Eunchae waking up upstairs turned every thrust into an electric discharge of pure adrenaline.

The study had become an echo chamber where only the sound of the desk screeching and the wet, rhythmic, brutal noise of bodies colliding (clap, clap, clap) existed. The man's dick entered and exited with a force that made Leeseo's head bounce against the cold wood, but she didn't stop smiling. She was in the center of a hurricane of pleasure and sin, feeling how each thrust tore a moan from her that struggled not to become a scream that would wake the whole house.

The man was out of it. His hands no longer just held Leeseo's hips; now he gripped them with violent possessiveness, digging his fingers into her white flesh while moving with animal urgency. He stopped for a second, keeping his dick buried to the bottom, and looked at Leeseo with eyes that were pure fire and lustful contempt.

"Tell me..." he growled, his voice broken and raspy. "Tell me while I'm opening you up like this. How many more? How many men have you left crazy with your little good-girl game?"

Leeseo let out a giggle that sounded like pure sin, arching her back to squeeze him closer. Her breasts bounced violently against the man's chest, and sweat made their skins slide in an electric friction.

"Whoever wants it, daddy..." she gasped, digging her nails into the adult's shoulders. "I love seeing how they get. It fascinates me to see their faces when they realize the sweet girl has a hunger they can't fill. I'm a slut, right? A pretty little slut who knows exactly what to do to make a man forget his own name."

The man let out a guttural roar upon hearing that word. Leeseo's confession was like throwing gasoline on fire. The fact that she owned it, that she enjoyed her provocative nature while in her friend's house, drove the man insane.

"You are a slut..." he confirmed, thrusting into her with renewed force that made Leeseo let out a muffled cry. "A damn intelligent slut. You like playing with fire, don't you? It turns you on knowing half the world is drooling over you while you pretend not to know what's happening."

"It drives me crazy..." she replied, closing her eyes and throwing her head back. "It drives me crazy feeling how they want me... feeling like I'm a forbidden prize. And you're the best of all, daddy. There's nothing more exciting than seeing my daughter's father losing his dignity to lick my tits and fuck my ass in his own office."

"Shut up... just shut up!" he roared, though his words were a plea for her to continue. "I'm fed up with your games... but I love them. I love knowing you're a slut and that right now you're MY slut."

The pace became frantic. The man was no longer seeking slow pleasure; he sought destruction. Every thrust was a dry, deep hit that left Leeseo breathless. The sound of flesh colliding (clap) became faster and wetter, while the scent of sex and betrayal saturated the air.

"Keep going! Fuck me like you want to break me!" she screamed in a desperate whisper. "Make me remember this moment every time I look Eunchae in the face! Fill me up, damn it!"

The man let out an animal moan and accelerated, his hips moving with brute power that made the desk shake. Leeseo felt she was reaching the limit; the pressure in her belly was unbearable and the friction of the dick against her internal walls was taking her straight to a pleasure abyss. The risk of being caught, the rawness of the words, and the man's potency merged into a sensory storm that left her completely exposed.

"Look at me, slut!" he ordered, forcing her to open her eyes while he looked at her. "Look how I'm fucking you. Look at yourself right now, begging for more while your friend sleeps upstairs."

Leeseo looked at him and saw no trace of the responsible man; only an animal that possessed her with blind fury. She responded with a look of absolute triumph, knowing she had him exactly where she wanted: reduced to nothing but desire and flesh.

The study was no longer a room; it was an oven of flesh, sweat, and betrayal. The pace had become so frantic that the sound of bodies colliding (clap, clap, clap) was no longer rhythmic but chaotic—a storm of wet friction threatening to blow both their nerves. Leeseo was in a state of delirium; she felt the man's dick entering and exiting her like a hydraulic piston, hitting her cervix with a force that tore broken, desperate gasps from her.

"God... I can't take any more! I'm going to come!" the man roared, his voice now an animal growl, while his hands squeezed Leeseo's thighs with such violence that his fingers sank into her white skin.

Leeseo threw her head back, hitting the wood of the desk, eyes rolling back and tongue brushing her lips. She felt her own body start to betray her; the walls of her vagina contracted in involuntary spasms, trapping the man's thickness in a suffocating embrace that only accelerated the agony of pleasure.

"Do it! Come inside me, daddy!" she screamed in a torn whisper, digging her nails into the man's shoulders until she drew red furrows. "Fill me up! I want to feel how you mark me inside while your daughter sleeps upstairs! Make it impossible to forget me!"

That last sentence was the final trigger. The man let out a guttural moan, a sound born deep in his chest that echoed through the study. He buried his face in Leeseo's neck, biting her skin with brutal urgency, while his hips gave the last thrusts—deep and violent, seeking to reach the absolute limit.

"I'm coming! Damn it, I'm coming in you!" he screamed in a hoarse, desperate whisper.

In that instant, the world stopped. Leeseo felt an electric shock run down her spine and explode in her belly just as the man reached his climax. She felt the first hot, thick jet filling her interior—a visceral feeling of fullness that made her arch her back with a violent spasm. The hot fluid flooded her internal walls, wave after wave, while the man kept pulsing inside her, emptying himself completely in an orgasm that seemed endless.

Leeseo let out a muffled scream against the man's skin, feeling her own climax hit her in successive waves, leaving her shaking and breathless. Her breasts bounced against the adult's sweaty chest, and the moisture of the sex kept them stuck in a suffocating union. The sound of their erratic, heavy breathing filled the void left by the noise of colliding flesh.

They stayed like that for several minutes, fused in an embrace of exhaustion and sin. The man didn't withdraw immediately; he stayed leaning over her, his body weight crushing her against the desk, while their hearts beat in unison, hammering against ribs like trapped animals.

Slowly, the man pulled away. The sound of the dick sliding out of Leeseo's moisture was wet and slow (plok). Leeseo let out a sigh of emptiness, feeling the hot semen start to slide down her thighs, staining the wood of the desk and the lace of her displaced thong.

The silence that returned to the study was now much heavier than before. It wasn't a peace silence, but a devastating emotional hangover. The man stepped away, looking at his shiny, wet dick, then looked at Leeseo. The girl was sprawled on the wood, hair messy, lips swollen and gaze lost in the ceiling. Her breasts still rose and fell violently from lack of air, and the man's mark was imprinted on every inch of her skin.

Leeseo turned her head slowly and looked at him. There was no regret in her eyes; only a cold, predatory satisfaction.

"Look at yourself now, daddy..." she whispered, voice broken but full of triumph. "Look in the mirror. You're not the perfect father anymore. Now you're just a man who came inside his daughter's friend."

The man didn't respond. He covered his face with his hands, letting out a shaky sigh that sounded like total defeat. He had obtained the most intense pleasure of his life, but he knew the price was his own dignity. Leeseo, instead, licked her lips and smiled inwardly. She had him dominated. The bond was sealed not only by flesh, but by the filth of the secret they now shared.

The study remained in a deathly silence, broken only by their heavy breathing and the rhythmic drip of some faucet in the distant kitchen. Leeseo stayed lying on the desk for a few more moments, feeling her body vibrate in a hangover of pleasure and exhaustion. The cold air of the room hit her sweaty skin, sending shivers that made her nipples harden once more. She looked at the man; he was still there, standing like a salt statue, gaze empty and face distorted, processing the magnitude of the abyss he had just fallen into.

Leeseo sat up slowly, moving with an almost feline leisure. She was in no rush. She enjoyed the image of the defeated man. She slid off the desk and immediately felt the thick, hot fluid sliding down her thighs toward her knees. She didn't bother to clean herself; on the contrary, that viscous trail was her trophy—the physical mark that she had possessed him mentally while he possessed her physically.

She bent down to pick up her thong from the floor. The lace was wet and deformed from the struggle. She pulled it up with a rough movement, feeling the fabric stick to her soaked pussy, trapping the semen against her skin. She didn't care about the discomfort; every time she took a step, she felt the moisture crushing between her lips, reminding her at every inch of movement that she was full of him. She put on her pleated skirt, which now felt heavy and cold against her wet thighs, and adjusted her white shirt, now wrinkled and smelling intensely of sex and tobacco. Finally, she put on her oversized cardigan, wrapping herself in that mask of fragility once more.

"It was a pleasure, daddy," she whispered, casting one last look full of malice before leaving the study silently.

The walk back to the room was a delicious torture. She climbed the stairs feeling the fluid dripping slowly down the inside of her thighs, staining the fabric of her underwear. Entering the room, Eunchae didn't even move; she was still submerged in a deep and heavy sleep. Leeseo slid into bed, but couldn't sleep immediately. She spent hours staring at the ceiling, feeling the pulsing of her own body and the heat of the semen drying slowly inside her, creating a dirty feeling of fullness that made her smile in the dark.

The next morning arrived with a white, cruel light that seemed to want to expose all the house's secrets. Leeseo woke up feeling renewed, though the feeling of moisture between her legs persisted—a viscous reminder of the previous night. She dressed carefully, making sure to look as innocent and sweet as day one, though inside she felt like a predator who had just finished a feast.

While bringing down the bags, Eunchae was excited, telling her how much she'd miss her and when they'd see each other again. Leeseo nodded and laughed with that melodic voice, but her eyes were fixed on the hallway, waiting for the man to appear.

When Eunchae's father appeared in the living room, the air became dense instantly. He couldn't look her in the eye; his gaze avoided Leeseo's, fixed on some indeterminate point on the floor. He looked tired, with deep dark circles and a rigid posture, as if he carried the weight of the world on his shoulders. He was devastated, but Leeseo could tell that despite the guilt, his body reacted to her. She could see how his hands shook slightly and how his breathing became erratic the moment she approached.

"Well... I'm leaving now," Leeseo said, stopping right in front of him while Eunchae finished closing the back door.

Leeseo leaned slightly forward, letting the scent of her sweet perfume hit the man's face. In a quick movement almost imperceptible to anyone not paying attention, she brushed her hip against his leg—a fleeting contact but loaded with violent electricity.

"Thanks for everything, sir," she whispered, lowering her voice to a forbidden purr. "I had an... incredibly good time. I hope you keep my photos safe."

The man let out a shaky sigh and, for a brief second, looked up. His eyes met Leeseo's and she saw hunger, fear, and addiction mixed in one expression. There were no words, only a silent promise that this dark bond wouldn't be broken by a goodbye.

"Bye, daddy," she added with an angelic smile before turning around and walking toward the car, knowing she was leaving behind a psychologically shattered man completely addicted to the taste of her betrayal.

The house had returned to a deathly silence, but it was a fake calm, loaded with a tension that still floated in the air. Eunchae was alone in the living room, submerged in a soft melancholy after her friend's departure. While picking up some things left behind, her eyes caught her father's phone, which he had forgotten on the study table in his dazed state.

Out of pure curiosity, and with the blind trust a daughter has for her father, she took the device. There was no password; the screen was open to the gallery.

Eunchae felt the world stop. The air became glacial and her fingers started shaking violently as she scrolled through the screen. There they were. Photos of Leeseo. But not the Leeseo she knew. They were raw, vulgar images; her friend in obscene poses, skirt up, exposing her ass and breasts under a light that screamed sin. She saw Leeseo's expression in the photos: that predatory look, that malicious smile she had never shown her.

The shock was a physical blow that left her stomach churning. Eunchae felt a bitter nausea rise in her throat as she processed the double betrayal. Her father, the man who was her pillar; and Leeseo, the girl she called "best friend," who had infiltrated her home to use her father as a sex toy.

But then, something happened. The pain and disappointment didn't turn into tears, but into a cutting coldness. Her pupils dilated and the shaking of her hands stopped, replaced by a glacial rigidity. She looked at the photo of Leeseo—so pretty, so innocent in appearance—and felt a deep disgust that quickly transformed into a hunger for justice.

So this is what you are... Eunchae thought, while her knuckles turned white from gripping the phone. You think you're the hunter. You think you can walk into my house, fuck my father, and leave with a smile.

Eunchae closed her eyes for a second, imagining Leeseo's face when she realized she no longer controlled the secret. An idea started to form in her mind—a dark and meticulous plan. She wasn't going to scream, cry, or confront them right now. She knew exactly where Leeseo's weak points were: her public image, her career, her good-girl mask.

You want to play at being a professional slut, Leeseo... Eunchae reflected with terrifying calm while placing the phone exactly where she had found it. But you have no idea what happens when the prey learns how to bite.

Irene’s outfit for today’s Biggest Fan Music Core stage was one of my favorites. A white dress, adorned with laces that showed off her pretty shoulders, straight jet black hair contrasting her pale skin, and her light pink lips glossy and perfectly kissable. But somehow, her glasses were the draw for me today. On anyone else, it would have looked flimsy, but on Irene, it elevated her to heights of beauty only she could reach, lending her an air of authority. Or maybe, I just had a thing for glasses.

When I entered her waiting room at 4 in the morning, my eyes were heavy with sleep, my body lethargic, but my heart was buzzing with excitement. Irene was just getting the finishing touches on her makeup when I saw her reflection on the mirror, and it felt like a jolt of electricity passed through my entire body. Irene knew the effect she had on me just from my dumb expression when she matched my eyes through the mirror. Even if my face did not show my excitement, my bulge would have given it away to Irene anyway. There’s not much that she did not notice.

So, when Irene ordered me to take off my pants, my hands went straight to the button of my jeans, fumbling to undo the buttons. Irene enjoyed how eager and desperate I was, watching me through her glasses with a smirk. By the time I pulled my pants down to my knees, Irene was standing close to me. Too close, yet not close enough.

Her unique smell, something floral and light, hit my nose first. Then the amber. Then musk, her unique, perfectly enticing musk. I could not think of anything other than the goddess right in front of me, every ounce of my being screaming for Irene, my olfactory sense overwhelmed in just one moment. The rest were not far behind.

She stepped on my pants stuck to my knees, pulling them down to my feet. I immediately pulled my legs up, my lower body bare except for my underwear.

“Someone is eager, huh?” Irene softly rubbed the outline of my cock, already a bit wet from my leaking precum. Tugging on my waistband, she led me to the sofa at her waiting room.

“Lie down.”

I obeyed. Like the perfect little boytoy that I always strived to be.

Irene laid down beside me on the large sofa, her hand never letting go of the waistband, as if to tease, or to torment. Her perfect face was just beside mine; her warm, perfect body, dressed for the music show performance she was about to record, pushing against mine. Her perfect lips, lightly glossy and so, so kissable, whispered something to my ear.

“I just got my hair and makeup done and I don’t want to redo them again.” Irene tugged on the waistband of my underwear again, not quite touching my aching cock under the restraint of my clothing. “But I will let you taste my lipstick a bit. Everything else is off limits for now. Deal?” She concluded her offer by sucking on my earlobe softly, making a shiver run through my spine just from the sensation of her lips on my skin.

“Deal.”

Irene’s eyes sparkled behind those delicate glasses as she smiled, that knowing, dominant little curve of her lips. She shifted closer on the sofa, her lace-gloved hand finally slipping beneath the waistband of my underwear. I could feel the lace fabric brush against my skin as she slowly dragged it over my thighs, freeing my throbbing cock. It sprang out, heavy, the head smeared with precum already, the cool air of the waiting room brushing over the sensitive head and making me twitch.

Irene didn’t wait anymore. Her mouth found mine in a deep, claiming kiss, her glossy lips pressing firmly against me as she took complete control. The taste of her lipstick was sweet and faintly fruity, mixing with the warmth of her breath as her tongue pushed past my lips immediately, without hesitation. The kiss was sloppy right from the start, exactly how she liked it; wet and noisy and utterly consuming. The soft, slick sounds of our mouths moving together filled the quiet room, Irene’s tongue swirling around mine, sucking gently at first, then more demandingly. I moaned into her mouth as her lace-covered fingers wrapped around the base of my cock.

The texture of the lace was unlike anything I had felt before; slightly rough, delicate yet firm, a delicious contrast against the hot, sensitive skin of my cock. Irene stroked slowly at first, from base to tip, her grip confident and teasing. My precum was already flowing freely, coating her gloved hand in shiny streaks that made every glide smoother, wetter, better. The lewd, slick sounds of her hand pumping me mixed perfectly with the wet sounds of our sloppy makeout.

“Mmmph…” I groaned against her lips, my hips bucking instinctively.

Irene pulled back from the kiss just enough to whisper hotly against my mouth, her breath mingling with mine. “Stay still, baby. Don’t move. You don’t get to touch mommy right now. Just feel what I’m doing to you.” Her voice was low and husky with arousal, the authority in it sending another shiver down my spine.

Irene dove back in, kissing me harder, her tongue exploring every inch of my mouth while her hand worked my cock, making me feel her perfect rhythm. Up and down, twisting slightly at the head, her thumb brushing over the sensitive slit and spreading more precum. The lace dragged deliciously, catching just enough to create that addictive friction. My balls tightened as pleasure built quickly, her body pressed warmly against my side, her breasts pressing against my torso under her white dress.

The kisses grew even sloppier. Saliva coated my chin as Irene sucked on my tongue, then my lower lip, biting it gently and lapping at it with her tongue to soothe it. Noisy, wet pops echoed each time she pulled back for air only to crash back in. “That’s it… such a good boy for mommy,” Irene murmured between kisses, her hand never stopping its relentless stroking. 

I was panting into her mouth, my whole body trembling with the effort to stay still like she ordered. Irene’s grip tightened, focusing on the head for a few torturous pumps before sliding back down to the base, squeezing there. More precum leaked out in thick beads, dripping down her fingers and onto my stomach, making everything messier.

Irene moaned softly into the kiss, a sweet, breathy sound that engulfed my auditory sense. She enjoyed this power she had over me, the way she could reduce me to a whimpering mess while staying perfectly composed in her stage outfit. Her free hand rested on my chest, not letting me touch her, just holding me down gently as a reminder.

“Mommy… feels so good,” I gasped when she briefly broke the kiss to let me breathe.

“I know, baby. Look at how much you’re leaking for me.” Irene glanced down briefly, her glasses slipping slightly down her nose, before capturing my mouth again. Her tongue fucked into my mouth in time with deep, rhythmic strokes on my cock, dominating me completely. The floral scent of her perfume mixed with the faint musk of her skin and the growing smell of sex and spit in the air, anyone entering the waiting room later would immediately realize what had happened.

Irene’s lace glove was now completely slick, gliding effortlessly as she jerked me faster. She twisted her wrist on every upstroke, focusing on that sensitive spot under the head until my moans turned into desperate, broken whimpers swallowed by her kisses. The sofa creaked faintly beneath us with the subtle movements of her arm.

“Shhh, just enjoy it,” Irene whispered again, sucking on my tongue. “No touching. You’re mine to play with right now.”

My cock throbbed in her grip, veins pulsing against the lace. Every stroke was louder now, wetter, the precum flowing so much it coated her glove and dripped in strings onto the base of my cock. Irene’s breathing grew heavier too, her breasts pressing against my arm harder as she leaned in closer, her kisses turning frantic with messy licks, gentle bites, and deep suction that left my lips swollen and tingling and hungry.

I could feel my orgasm approaching like an unblockable tide. “Mommy, I’m close…” “Good boy. Cum for mommy. Let it all out on my pretty glove,” Irene purred against my lips before kissing me even deeper, her lips sucking my tongue completely as her hand sped up.

My orgasm jerked my body hard. I cried out into her mouth, my body tensing, toes curled, as thick strings of cum shot upwards from my cock. The first spurt landed across her lace-covered fingers, coating the delicate, white fabric in more white. More followed, splashing onto my stomach in warm streaks, some hitting her wrist as she kept stroking me through it, milking every drop. The sensation of the slick, cum-covered lace continuing to glide over my sensitive cock made me shudder and moan loudly, the sound muffled by her relentless kissing.

Irene didn’t stop right away. She slowed her hand but kept pumping gently, drawing out the aftershocks and sending shivers through my body again and again as she kissed me softer now, slower, savoring the taste of my desperation. Wet, sticky sounds filled the space between us as her gloved fingers played with the mess she’d made, spreading my cum over my skin and her lace.

“Mmm… such a big load for mommy,” Irene whispered, her voice laced with lust and satisfaction. She finally pulled her hand away, holding it up slightly so we could both see the way my cum glistened on the white lace. Then she brought her lips back to mine for another deep, lazy kiss, her tongue sliding against mine as if rewarding me. “You did so well staying still. Look at the mess you made… all over mommy’s pretty glove.”

My body buzzed with pleasure, the room feeling warmer now, mixed with the scent of my release and her perfume. Irene kept her body pressed against mine, her body heat seeping through her dress. She softly kissed the corner of my mouth, then my jaw, then peppered my face with kisses as a gesture of appreciation for my complete submission.

But Irene wasn’t done teasing. Her cum-slick gloved fingers traced lazy patterns on the base of my cock and my stomach, collecting more of my cum before she brought them closer to my face. “See what you did? Maybe at the next music stage, mommy will let you do more… but for now, this is all you get.”

Irene leaned in again, capturing my lips in another slow, sloppy kiss. Her tongue explored lazily, her lipstick completely ruined now as it had stained my face with soft marks already. I moaned softly, still sensitive and spent, but utterly addicted to her control.

The lace of her glove rested lightly on my thigh now, warm and sticky, a delicious reminder of what she’d done to me. All the blood in my body rushed to my cock again, making it hard and slick and ready.

Irene’s soft laughter shot right at my heart, and my cock. “My eager little boytoy… already getting hard again just from my lips? We still have time before the stage recording. Maybe mommy will have to take care of you one more time…”

Irene deepened the kiss once more, her hand sliding back toward my cock, lace still slick with my cum, more pleasure waiting for me through her gentle but firm dominance. The wet, noisy sounds of our mouths resumed, filling the waiting room as her fingers began their teasing strokes again, slow and deliberate, as I kept moaning her name again and again, against her lips.

I felt every sensation at a heightened state; her breasts pressing against my arm and chest, the delicate scratch of lace on the oversensitive skin of my cock, the sweet taste of her lips, the soft authoritative whispers between kisses reminding me to stay still and let mommy handle everything. Time seemed to stretch and shrink as Irene kept me on the edge with her expert hands and mouth. She was building me up again with patient, loving cruelty, using my insatiable craving for her lips to push me towards my orgasm yet again.

Irene’s glasses pressed lightly against my cheek as she tilted her head for a better angle, tongue swirling deeper. “Good boy… just like that. Let mommy make you feel heaven.” The words melted into another messy, saliva-coated kiss, her hand never stopping its slick, rhythmic work.

The minutes blurred into a haze of pleasure, moans, and her complete control. By the time Irene finally coaxed a second, weaker but still intense orgasm from me, my stomach and her glove were even messier, and my mind was filled with nothing but Irene; her scent, her taste, her voice, and the overwhelming feeling of being utterly hers.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Kneel.”

The heel of Irene’s black knee high leather boot on her right leg pressed on my naked chest, almost pushing me off my balance as I knelt.

“Why do you think you deserve to worship me?”

“Because I am your biggest fan?”

“You are not, but that’s okay. Mommy likes you.”

Irene pushed her heel harder, almost boring into my chest now. I did not falter. Instead, I looked up at her ruthless, devastatingly beautiful face; my back straight, putting all of my strength to stabilize myself. For someone as tiny as Irene, she always was freakishly strong, and I relished the sensation of her sharp heel on my skin, the physical pain contradicting the mental pleasure, my cock straining my underwear. My hands went up to caress her leg, touching the dark, cold leather of her boots.

“You haven’t earned touching mommy yet. Be a good boy and I will let you. Hands behind your back.” Irene’s voice was low, huskier than usual; the authoritative voice that could shush thousands of shouting Reveluvs in a moment.

I immediately put my hands back, letting myself submit to my goddess more and more. Irene’s eyes lingered on my face all the while, her eyes intense, filled with a domineering sense of lust. She pushed her heel higher on my skin, now onto my shoulder, her skirt rising up higher onto her waist. I tore my eyes off of her face and looked at the glimpse of heaven right in front of me, between her legs.

“Mommy is not wearing anything under her skirt. Can you smell how wet I am?” Irene’s voice was almost whispering, letting me hang onto her every word as I looked at her naked pussy under her raised skirt. All within my reach, if I just defied her and leaned forward, but I did not. Instead, I inhaled hard, taking in Irene’s unique musk that got intensified when she was aroused.

“I can, mommy. Can I taste you?” My voice shook as I asked to please my goddess, my hands restrained at the expectation of being rewarded.

“I don’t know baby, can you? You can just take what’s right in front of you, instead, you are asking me for a command.” Irene’s heel pushed harder onto my shoulder, making me fall on my back from my kneeling position. As I lay down on the cold, hard floor on my back, her boot was on my cheek now, caressing. It moved to my jaw next, then pressed softly on my throat, and then made its way to my lips. “Taste.”

My tongue lapped at the black leather of her boot, drawing long licks from the pointed toe to the sharp heel. Like a good boy, I kissed her boot all over, softly licking and occasionally sucking on the dark leather, my hands fully immobile. Irene let out a soft moan, her effortless restraint faltering a bit; as she became more aroused at my pure submission, me emulating on her boots what I would do to her wet cunt. My cock was fully hard, almost painful at how it was being denied of stretching fully, pushing against the confines of my underwear.

I stayed on my back on the cold floor, my tongue gliding reverently over the smooth leather of Irene's right boot. The bottom of her pointed toe pressed on my temple, the heel resting on my jaw; as she trampled on my face a little, her face contorted with a cruel satisfaction at inflicting pain on someone as willing as I. Irene gazed down at me with her sharp, beautiful eyes, her pale skin glowing under the dim lights, full lips parted in a smirk that was equal parts regal as it was deviant.

"Good boy," she purred, her voice sounding satisfied, yet greedy. "But Mommy has two boots. You don't get to neglect one. Worship me equally, or I will make you watch me pleasure myself without you."

I nodded eagerly, my cock throbbing painfully in my underwear, a wet spot already forming from precum. Irene stepped over me with graceful authority, her black leather boots planting firmly on either side of my head. She towered above me now, skirt still hiked high around her slim waist, revealing the glistening pink folds of her bare pussy. I felt dazed and hypnotized looking at her smooth, puffy lips slick with arousal, her clit peeking out like a pearl with arousal, demanding attention. I inhaled deeply yet again, her musky, sweet scent filling my lungs, intoxicating me.

"Look at mommy's pretty pussy while you worship her boots," Irene commanded, lowering herself over me in a squat so her pussy hovered inches above my nose and mouth. "Smell what you are doing to mommy as you lick the other boot. Slowly. Make love to it with your tongue like the desperate fan you are."

I turned my head to my side, extending my tongue to the left boot. The leather was warm from her body heat, cool and unyielding under my lips. I started at the heel, tracing its sharp edge with long, worshipful licks, then moved up the shaft, kissing every inch. Irene’s thighs flexed, toned and flawless, as she sat on my chest; her pert, round ass making contact with my skin. She was so fucking tiny, but her legs seemed endless in those boots.

"Mmm, that's it," she moaned softly, grinding her hips in a slow circle on my chest, slobbering her wetness all over my bare skin. "You're making Mommy's pussy drip even more, all shiny and ready. But you don't get to taste it until I say so. Keep licking. Suck on the heel like it's my clit."

The unmatched authority in her voice made me obey instantly, as I wrapped my lips around the stiletto heel and sucked it deep into my mouth, bobbing my head as if it were her clit. My eyes never left her bare cunt, the lips swollen and parting slightly with each subtle movement. Irene's fingers trailed down her own body, teasingly brushing near her pussy but not touching, denying herself as much as she denied me. Her long dark hair cascaded over one shoulder, framing that flawless face as her eyes were half-lidded in pleasure and cheeks flushed with arousal.

After what felt like an eternity of boot worship, Irene pressed her left boot against my face one last time. She opened her legs wide sitting on my chest, showing off her perfect pussy to me. "Enough. You've been such a patient little toy. Now, you'll get to worship my pussy properly. Mommy’s going to sit on your face."

Irene dragged her pussy over my chest to my face, then lifted herself up to place her tight little cunt right on my lips, her round asscheeks resting on my neck. Her skirt draped over my forehead, but her bare, soaking cunt pressed directly against my mouth and nose. The wet heat was intense, her slick folds smothering me in the most heavenly way. I could barely breathe, but I didn't care; this was paradise.

"Lick," she ordered, her voice laced with unparalleled authority. She rocked slowly, grinding her pussy against my tongue. I obeyed, dragging my flat tongue from her entrance up to her clit in long, deliberate strokes. She tasted divine, the way only someone like Irene could; salty-sweet nectar that I lapped up greedily. Her thighs clamped around my head, her boot heels pressed firmly on the floor beside me for balance. "Deeper now, baby. Fuck Mommy with that tongue. Show me how much you adore your goddess."

I plunged my tongue inside her tight pussy, thrusting in and out as she rode my face with increasing fervor. Irene’s juices coated my chin, my cheeks, dripping down my neck, and I could not get enough of the taste. I could feel her clit swelling against my nose as she shifted forward, using me like a living toy. Her moans grew louder, that perpetually calm voice now moaning soft, breathy whimpers that contrasted her ruthless control.

Irene's beauty in this moment was transcendent. From below, I caught glimpses of those perfect breasts straining against her top whenever her skirt moved off of my forehead. She was fully dressed except for the hiked skirt, the contrast of her elegant MV outfit against her raw, dripping arousal was driving me insane. My cock strained desperately, untouched and leaking, as my hands were still immobile.

"That's my good boy," she gasped, grinding harder. "Suck on my clit now. Gently… yes, like that."

I sealed my lips around her swollen nub, sucking rhythmically while my tongue flicked rapidly. Irene's body tensed, her hands gripping my hair as she fucked my face. Her first orgasm hit; her thighs quivering, a gush of fresh wetness flooding my mouth as she cried out my name. She didn't stop moving, riding out the rolling spasms of her orgasm, using my tongue to prolong her pleasure.

But Irene wasn't done. "Again," she demanded breathlessly. "I want to squirt on your pretty face."

I redoubled my efforts, driven by the singular desire to please Irene better. My tongue thrust deep into her pussy made much wetter with her orgasm, curling and stroking along her slick inner walls with frantic hunger. I alternated with sealing my lips tightly around her swollen clit, sucking with rhythmic, pulsing pressure firm enough to make her thighs tremble yet gentle enough to draw out those broken, melodic whimpers from her perfect lips. My nose pressed firmly against her mound, inhaling her intoxicating scent with every restricted breath.

Irene’s hips began to lose their controlled rhythm on my mouth. The graceful, commanding rolls turned erratic and wild, her small, powerful body bucking against my mouth as if chasing every spark of pleasure I could give. Her toned thighs squeezed harder around my head, the smooth leather of her boots brushing against my ears and temples with each frantic movement. One of her hands fisted tightly in my hair, nails scraping my scalp as she held me smothered beneath her dripping pussy.

Irene’s second orgasm built fast. Her entire body began to shake uncontrollably on top of me. The hot walls of her pussy spasmed wildly around my tongue, pulsing and rippling in powerful contractions. A fresh gush of her arousal flooded my mouth, but this time it was stronger, hotter, better. Irene’s hips stuttered, then slammed down hard on my face as the climax crashed through her.

Irene came hard; with a sharp, broken moan, her pussy squirted hot, clear fluid forcefully across my face in pulsing jets, splashing over my lips, tongue and nose. It filled my mouth instantly, sweet and slightly tangy, dripping down my chin and neck. I drank greedily, swallowing as much of her essence as I could, still frantically licking and sucking to prolong her pleasure.

Irene kept riding my face with selfish abandon, using my tongue and lips to wring out every last tremor of her orgasm. Soft, breathy aftershocks kept escaping her lips, music to my ears, as there was nothing like her husky voice moaning in pleasure that I gave her.

My cock throbbed painfully against the confines of my underwear, leaking steadily, aching for any kind of relief from the moment Irene pushed her boot on my chest. Every pulse of her squirting orgasm sent fresh waves of denied need surging through me, but I didn’t dare move my hands from my sides. I existed only to serve the goddess pleasure.

Irene’s movements slowed to lazy, lingering grinds, smearing her soaked pussy and the remnants of her squirt across my face as she finally caught her breath. She looked down at me with heavy-lidded, lust-drunk eyes; utterly dominant, devastatingly beautiful, even more so in her post-orgasmic glow. A slow, satisfied smirk curved her lips as she took in the mess she had made of me. She stroked my hair wet with sweat almost tenderly. "You worshipped mommy so well, baby. Now, as your reward…"

Irene lifted off my face, standing tall above me once more. Her cheeks were flushed, lips swollen from biting them, eyes gleaming with satisfaction and lingering dominance. She looked like the goddess of sex; flawless skin flushed red and dewy with sweat, that tiny yet powerful frame radiating absolute control. Reaching down, she hooked her fingers into the waistband of my underwear and slowly pulled it down, finally freeing my aching, hard cock. It sprang up, thick and veined, throbbing in the cool air, the head purple and covered in precum.

"Look at how hard you are for me," Irene purred, wrapping one delicate hand around the base and giving a single, teasing stroke. "Mommy's going to ride you now. But your hands stay on my boots only. No touching my tits, no grabbing my ass. You hold onto your goddess's boots like the good boy you are. Understood?"

"Yes, mommy," I groaned, my voice hoarse from licking her boots and pussy endlessly.

Irene straddled me, her boots planted firmly on the floor beside my hips. She hiked her skirt again, higher this time, exposing her dripping pussy hovering just above my cock. With one hand, she guided the head to her entrance, rubbing it teasingly through her wet folds made slick from multiple orgasms. "Beg for it."

"Please, mommy… let me inside you. I need to feel your perfect pussy on my cock again."

Irene smiled that maniacally beautiful smile, her mouth curving into a smirk, and sank down slowly. Inch by inch, her tight, wet heat engulfed my cock, feeling every curve and ridges of her pussy. I gasped at the sensation as her pussy was still pulsing softly from her orgasms. Fully seated, Irene let out a satisfied sigh, her clit pressed against my pelvis.

"Hold my boots," Irene ordered.

My fingers wrapped around the cool, smooth leather of her knee-high boots, gripping the shafts tightly just below her knees. Irene knew that this position would keep me submissive; arms extended, completely under her control. She began to ride me with deliberate, powerful movements as she rose up until just the tip remained inside, then slammed back down, her ass slapping against my thighs in delicious smacks.

My brain was hazy, witnessing Irene fucking herself on my cock. Her body moved with a dancer’s grace, breasts bouncing slightly under her top, hair swaying. Her face—God, her face, was a vision of dominant ecstasy; lips parted, eyes locked on mine, her flawless beauty twisted in pleasure she dictated every step of the way. Each downward thrust sent waves of ecstasy through me, her pussy clenching rhythmically, milking my cock.

"Faster, Mommy?" I dared to whisper, but she immediately slowed, teasing.

"No. Mommy sets the pace." Irene started rolling her hips in slow, grinding circles, stirring my cock deep inside her. The wet sounds of our fucking filled the room. Her continuously dripping arousal coated my cock fully and dripped down my balls. She leaned forward slightly, one hand bracing on my chest, the other in her hair, looking every bit the untouchable idol turned personal dominatrix.

Irene picked up speed gradually, bouncing harder, as I grabbed onto her boots tighter. I could feel every ridge inside her cunt, the way her pussy fluttered and squeezed my cock. "You're filling Mommy so well," she moaned. "Such a thick, good cock for your goddess."

My hands kneaded the boots, feeling the sharp heels and supple material all over as she rode me relentlessly. The denial of touching anywhere else only heightened everything else; the focus on her control, her beauty, her wetness, her. Irene leaned back, hands on my thighs for leverage, giving me an even better view of her pussy devouring my length again and again, as her clit rubbed against me with every motion.

Time blurred as she used my body for her pleasure. Irene varied her rhythm from fast and shallow, then deep and grinding to edge me closer, but never letting me cum. Her moans grew breathier, another orgasm building for her. "Don't you dare cum yet," she warned, her voice maintaining authority still. "Mommy cums first… always."

She slammed down harder, her small frame shaking with effort, boots planted like anchors. Her third climax hit with a cry, pussy spasming wildly around me, but Irene didn't slow. She rode through it, overstimulating herself beautifully, chasing more pleasure as she pushed me towards my orgasm.

As I felt I was about to cum, Irene slowed to a torturous grind. She looked down at me, skin glowing with sweat, that ruthless beauty softened only slightly by constant pleasure. "Do you want to cum inside mommy? Tell me properly."

"Yes, mommy," I panted, voice breaking. "I want to cum inside you. Your pussy is my altar, and my cum is my offering to the goddess."

"Good boy. Fill your goddess. Give me everything." Irene resumed riding with renewed vigor, tight walls clenching my cock perfectly. My grip on her boots tightened as I reached my peak. I exploded deep inside her, my cum gushing into her pussy as my balls tightened and toes curled from being edged for so long. Irene milked every drop I could give, grinding down and clenching her pussy constantly, her own smaller orgasm following as she took my offering.

“Hi, my name is Hyewon. Welcome to College, Mingi. Hope to see you around.”

You definitely want to see her around. Her red dress accentuates the perfect figure with matching red lipstick; this only makes you fantasize about her more. You have to depart on that idea as you need to focus on making friends among your peers. Maybe you’ll see an equally gorgeous person in your batch.

You are ushered to a large outdoor amphitheater, filled with many other first-year students who are trying to make new friends. As you sit down on a bench, minding your own business, a petite woman approaches you.

“Excuse me, is this seat taken?”

Without thought, you scoot over, leaving her an ample amount of space on your side. You look at her for a second.

Like a commercial as she pulls back her hair behind her back, exposing her small face.

Without hesitation, you extend your hand for a handshake. “Hi, my name is Mingi, and…”, looking at her name tag,”... you’re Chaewon?”

She glances down at her left chest and giggles. “Yup, that’s my name.”

Chaewon sits with her legs crossed, revealing how long, white, and slender her legs are. She looks at you as she places her elbows on her lap and her chin on her hands.

“So, what’s your major?” She asks

“I’m taking Engineering, you?”

“Economics, but you must be intelligent if you are taking Engineering.”

“What are you talking about? Economics isn’t as easy as you think.” Trying to humble yourself if you know you are.

She laughs and accepts your comment. “So, where are you from?”

“Ah- well, I studied abroad to learn English. Then I came back here for college. My parents aren’t in Korea, so I’m staying at a family friend’s place. You?”

“I came from National Producer High School. My Unnies also study here. You probably saw them awhile ago.”

“Is Hyewon one of them…?”

“Oh yeah, she was the one giving out name tags.”

Suddenly, a loud voice from a megaphone announces, “Hi, welcome everyone. I’m Kwon Eunbi. The head of the welcoming committee. I’m glad that everyone can come today for the campus tour and orientation.”

You, Chaewon, and the other students gather around her. They are pushing and shoving each other to move closer to her.

Chaewon mentions. “She is also from National Produce’s High school; top of her class with honors and everything. She is also very popular with the boys, if you can see what I mean.”

You pause for a second and try to figure it out. Then suddenly you see it, both of it—your inner child-ish instinct kick in. The most alluring pair of breasts you have ever seen is now standing in front of you. You close your eyes and fantasize about what you can possibly do with them.

“I can see you are one of them.” Chaewon smirks. “Don’t even think about it. Not everyone can have the opportunity to use them.”

“They are nice, but size doesn’t matter. Right?” you laugh, pointing at her chest, “Wouldn’t you know?”

She tries to cover her small tits with her smaller arms. “Don’t compare. It isn’t like I can make it bigger. I’m pretty sure your dick is not even that big.”

“Do you even want to se-”

“Everyone, please pay attention. We will begin the tour now.” Eunbi brings everyone around, showing the school's different buildings and amenities. From the state-of-the-art computer rooms to the extensive collection of materials in the library. But Chaewon keeps on getting distracted, looking for something or somewhere.

“Chaewon, What are you doing? Aren’t you paying attention?”

“I’m just scouting around. The girls told me about special hook-up spots.”

“Are you serious? Is that why you went to college?”

“It isn’t the only reason.” She looks at you with disgust. “I’m still going to study. I just want to have fun while at it. Do you want to try it there? I was told it was the best spot.” She teases.

Rolling your eyes away, but the offer to have sex with her tempts you, especially with a girl like Chaewon, thinking about her soft, white, slender body entangling with yours. The imagination of her naked arouses you. But before you can continue your fantasies, the tour ends.

You are shuffled to a large open area with lots of tables and chairs. A buffet table is with a variety of foods just waiting for you.

“Okay, everyone, we would have 90 minutes lunch break if you are done; feel free to explore around the campus yourselves. Makes sure you come back so; we can proceed to the orientation in the auditorium.” Eunbi loudly announces on the megaphone.

You line up behind Chaewon, grabbing a plate and placing one of each different food offered. You drool as you slowly walk to a table, carrying the plateful.

You sit down, cannot wait to start eating.“Jal meokketssumnida.” You both say as you begin to dig in your food, taking your time and enjoying each bite.

“Have you found your ‘spots’ yet, Chaewon?”

“Most of them. There is even one over there.” pointing over to a secluded area near the trees. “You kno-” Chaewon jumps from her seat, and you look back; it is Eunbi.

“Unnie!.” Chaewon runs to Eunbi, hugging her tightly.

“Chaewon-ah, how are you? Did you enjoy my tour?”

“It was great. I can’t wait to start school. I can see a lot of cute guys out there.” Chaewon giggles

“There are plenty. Oh- I see you met one already. He seems nice.”

“Unnie, we just met.”

Eunbi then introduces herself, confirming what Chaewon said about her. Top marks, Vice President of the College government are her few things on her resumé. You open up about your own achievements in your high school. Top 10 in your class. Gold medals for singles and men’s doubles in the high school nationals badminton tournament.

“Wow, you never told me that. I didn’t know you are like Eunbi.” Chaewon exclaims

“You were busy looking for your hook-up spots to bother even to know me.” You complain.

“You have seen them already? Yena and Hyewon already tried them out. Still have not been caught.” Eunbi interjects

You look at them still like horny teenagers, even if all of you are in your early 20s. Chaewon and Eunbi endlessly talk about how they’ll lure guys to bed.

“I have to go. There is a meeting for the volunteers. Nice to see you!”

“Bye, Unnie. I will see you are around.”

“Nice meeting you too, Mingi. I hope I will be being you soon.” She winks and bit her lip as she walks away from you

“Are all your friends like that? Eunbi? Yena? Hyewon?”

“Not everyone. We aren’t like rabbits doing it every day. We just want to be prepared ourselves when it happens.” Chaewon shrugs. “Why? Do you want to meet them?!” She asks deviously.

“No!- It isn’t something I hav-” you sit down again, chewing on your food.

Chaewon takes a second. “Wait! Are you a virgin?”

“No!” That’s a lie. “Yes… Well, my girlfriend and I always tried to, but she always backs out.”

“Are you still together?”

“Not anymore. We drifted apart before we graduated, then we just broke up because I moved here.”

As she gobbles up her food, “Okay, finish your food quickly.” Chaewon asks of you.

“Why?”

“Trust me.”

With wondering what she wants to do, you try to devour your food and are unfortunately unable to savor each bite of the food you were offered. But you trust what Chaewon wants.

“Now you are done; come with me!”

She grabs your wrist and pulls you away from the group, running towards the bushes.

“Where are you bringing me? Isn’t this one of your…”

“Shut up. Yes, it is. Is it alright to….?”

She pushes you to the wall, kneeling and tying her hair on a bun revealing her v-neck and collar bone.

“Are you sure we won’t get caught? You can see people thru the bushes.”

Chaewon ignores your concerns; she begins to rub your crotch slowly, making a huge bulge on your pants.

“I’ll do it quickly. Only going to my mouth.”

You nod at her face as she eyes on your pants.

Her devious hands unbutton your pants and grab hold your now half-stiffen shaft.

Chaewon giggles. “This is bigger than I thought. I was wrong about you.” Her eyes widen as she slowly strokes your cock, making it even longer.

Finally, at its entire length, she slowly upped her pace, getting a complete feel of your veiny cock. Her soft lips open wide to allow your fully erected length inside. For the first time in your life, your dick is inside someone's mouth. The euphoria of the warm cave brings shivers down your spine.

Gradually speeding up, her right hand begins to play with your balls. The juggling sensation of your scrotum weakens your legs. The combination of this repetitive motion stimulates your pleasure receptors. In addition to her left rubbing around your thighs, it is the best thing you have ever felt in your life.

“You are sooo….good at this.” Mumbling each word after every pant.

The sucking doesn’t allow her to respond. Her only focus is using her tongue to wrap around your whole. The occasional look of her eyes, seeing your face, confirms to her that the job is being done well. Her paces begin to increase, bobbing up and down.

The large shaft pokes at her cheeks, making her look like a chipmunk swallowing her desires. The look on the fullness greets your eyes as you enjoy every second of it.

You have to lean back on the wall, as it is the only way for you to keep upright as your legs begin to falter from all the pleasure of Chaewon’s blowjob. You grab onto her head and her bun, feeling your load coming up your cock. You play with her bun as you almost reach your climax.

“I’m going to c-.”

Ignoring your warning, Chaewon takes in your entire load, the viscous substance pumps inside her mouth, each burst slowly empties your balls.

However, Chaewon holds in everything. Her mouth is barely able to contain all of your cum. She looks at you first, then smiles. After seeing your delight, she swallows everything down her throat.

“How was it? I was kind of sloppy.”

“It was amazing. Better than jerking off to my girlfriend’s photo.” You stand there, your legs still feeling weak and trying to catch your breath.

You fix yourselves, then head back to the main area, just in time as everyone lines up to the elevators waiting to be brought up to the auditorium. As you enter, the massive 3 level hall emerges. You and Chaewon sit on the highest level. It looks down on the stage. The people on the lowest level look like ants as they shuffle their way to their seats.

“Froshies, are you ready!” One of the older members of the faculty shouts on the microphone.

There is a mix of cheers and apathy of students who care and students who just came because it is required.

“Okay, let me introduce the admin, then we will call on the Disciplinary Office for the rules you’ll have to follow in the University.”

It was the typical boring presentation of the rules and the introduction to the faculty of each college. Cheers grow less as each minute passes by. You couldn’t care less; neither does anyone else in your row for the matter. Most of them are already asleep.

Chaewon bumps your shoulder. “Can you still get hard?”

“Uhhhh-What do you mean?” you shake your head to wake up again.

“You had your turn. Can I have mine? I became horny after seeing your huge cock.”

“We can’t just leave. Won’t we miss the rest?”

“Nah, no one cares if there were just two fewer people. How much endurance do you have?”

“Well, I don’t know….”

“Okay, let’s go then.”

You both quietly leave the auditorium, and Chaewon brings you to the back staircase.

“Aren’t we going to get caught? What if someone passes by.”

“No one is going to be here.”

As soon as Chaewon enters, she hastily takes off her top and simultaneously removes her panties and skirt. Standing in front of you is a fully naked horny girl that wants to fuck you right then and there.

“What are you waiting for? I’m offering you sex.”

The same way as before, she pushes you at the wall and swiftly undoes your pants, pulling down. Revealing the reharden cock.

“That was quick. Anyway, it is my turn.”

She grabs onto the banister, her ass facing your face.

You pull her left leg up and rest it on your shoulder, her right on the ground flat on the ground. You guide your cock to her wet entrance, teasing her for a bit as you prepare yourself for the joy that will come.

“Well, aren’t you already wet!”

“Hurry up then!”

You finally align the tip of your cock on the entrance of her pussy. Swiveling the tip around her clit gives a feel of what will be inside.

With a subtle moan, “Stop teasing and get in there!”

With her impatient looks, you finally push in her walls quickly because it is already lubricated. You slowly go in and out of her. You see her face, eyes close, mini moans coming out of her mouth. With this, you know you are doing it correctly; you slowly pull out as the second wave of her pleasure is released.

As you reenter her, you push faster, going in halfway and moving in and out, gradually increasing your pace. Soon as you move in ball deep, your own wave of pleasure moves up to your actual head. Her walls constrict your movement, but it doesn’t slow down as her liquid makes sure the pace won’t diminish.

Her moans begin to louden, but she covers her mouth to silence her pleasurable groans to ensure you won’t be caught.

You tightly grab onto her legs. Hands tightly gripping onto her.

“Ah-yes, That’s it.” Chaewon loves.

But your moans begin to emerge; her walls compress your cock as your push in deeper. The sound echoes around the stairwell for a bit.

The door suddenly opens, with you still inside Chaewon. Your face becomes pale white. Being caught having sex in the staircase was not your plan on how you want your first day in college. You both look upon the person who just discovered two teenagers fueled by a self-induced aphrodisiac. It was Eunbi. She smirks and looks proud, like how she found out Chaewon is now growing up.

“Sorry to disturb you; I didn’t expect you to do it here.”

You and Chaewon laugh for a second nervously, relieved that you aren’t caught by someone more serious. Soon, you return on slamming her tiny pussy. Making each thrust run inside her. Chaewon can’t do anything but shout in pleasure as you move faster. Your cock sliding in and out make you groan loudly as well. It is almost surprising that anyone else didn’t come in and see what’s happening inside.

“I’m cumming again,” you exclaim

“Please hold it; I want a few more thrust.”

You try to hold it in, trying to make sure that Chaewon can enjoy it as much as it can.

But it is in vain. You cannot hold it in anymore. In fear of finishing inside Chaewon, you pull out and push her on her knees. She wiggles her tongue vigorously as you furiously stroke your cock. Her eyes are waiting for you to burst your load onto her face. As expected, you shot your sticky white liquid onto her cute face.

Slowly pumps the rest of your cum, milking out each drop. Chaewon kisses the tip as a thank you gift for her pleasure.

Chaewon then grabs the tissue from her bag and wipes the mess on her face.

“Impressive for your first time. You made me so wet. I cannot wait for next time.” Chaewon congratulates you

“What do you mean next time? We aren’t dating, no?”

“I don’t think we will. You aren’t my type, but you know how to please a woman. Maybe we can be friends with benefits until you find someone.”

One-shots

IU's Medical Adventures

Yeojin's coming of age ceremony

Tiffany's Self-revelation

Prison Break (ITZY- Chaeryeong)

Arranged Marriage

In charge (Twice- Nayeon)

The Secret Life of Yooa

The Love Triangle - Eunbi x Taeyeon x M reader

"Will we only ever be friends?"- Kim Chaewon

Mina's Adventures

The Games We Play: A Tale of Lust- Wonyoung

Enchanted Desires- Yooa

Bound by Love: A Journey of Desire and Devotion- Jihyo

One step at a time- Mina

The Extents we reach for friendship - Sana and Miyeon

Possessive Love - Jennie Kim

Mother's Love - Seohyun

Shades of Solace - Mina

Ropeburn & Afterglow- Taeyeon

Series

Savior

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Whispers of Uncontrollable desire

Part 1

Part 2

Heir to the clan's legacy

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Falling for the unknown

Part 1

Part 2

Short Fics

Fromis_9 Chaeyoung

Twice Mina

Headcanons

Girls Generation reacting to Mommy kink

“Does this make my butt look big?” Chaeryeong asked, a slight frown on her face as she looked in the mirror. 

“Not really.” Her partner responded. “I think with a little adjustment, we’ll be there, though. Here, let me.” The black skirt that Chaeryeong wore was already short, and if she bent over, her cheeks would definitely be out. Dahyun knew what the problem was. Chaeryeong had put it on just a little too low. 

“You almost got it right. We just need to move this a little higher,” Dahyun said, raising the skirt a few inches higher, enough to where the end of the skirt curved perfectly around Chaeryeong’s pale cheeks, accentuating her curves. “There we go, that’s better.”

“Thank you, Unnie.”

“It’s no problem, I used to make the same mistakes,” Dahyun said, waving away Chaeryeong’s gratitude. “You’ll get it soon enough.”

“I hope so. I’ve been struggling a lot.” Chaeryeong pauses, pursing her lips as she considers telling Dahyun about her troubles. The older woman was someone she trusted a lot, but at the same time, she didn’t want to burden Dahyun. She exhales, “Do you have a moment?”

“Yeah,” Dahyun replies, smiling at the younger woman. She could see the troubled look in Chaeryeong’s eyes, and it made Dahyun feel good to know that the younger workers relied on her. “Let’s go to the break room.” The pair walked together, attracting some gazes from the others.

“Go get them, you two!” Sana shouted, her cheeks pulled high into a bright, toothy smile. The Japanese woman turned to the side, pulling on Sullyoon’s arm. “We should do that, too!” Sullyoon was less than enthused. She didn’t say a thing, though, as Sana began to relay all the ideas they could do together. “I can find my old uniform, or do you want to get something matching?” Sana asked. Dahyun chuckled at hearing that. She knew how troublesome Sana could be when she really wanted to do something, and it was so hard to go against her with how cute she was. The older woman silently wished Sullyoon good luck; there was little she could do to stop Sana.  

Dahyun and Chaeryeong walked to the breakroom, giggling. It was hard to stay silent when they had both witnessed Sana’s overactive nature. They take seats in the empty room. “So what did you want to talk about?” Dahyun asked, jumping right into the problem.

Chaeryeong took a deep breath. It was difficult for her to process everything she wanted to ask and discuss, so she started where she thought it would be best to begin. “Dahyun, why did you start working here?”

“Why did I start?” Dahyun repeats, blinking a few times as she considers her reason for working at Tinkerbell. “Mmm, well, I started for two reasons. The first would probably be that I wanted to explore my sexuality, and this was sort of a safe place to do so. I grew up in a very religious household, so topics like sex and kinks and well, other things like that didn't happen.” Dahyun chuckles to herself, reflecting on how she was when she started.

“I…well, you hear stories, right? From friends about things they've done with their boyfriends and partners in general, wild nights out.  I didn't have that experience, and so I felt a little self-conscious about it. I get old enough to move out and be on my own, and so I decide I'll make a big leap, join here.” Dahyun cuts herself off, “There's more to why I chose here, I can tell you about that later, though, let's just say some of the older workers are involved.” 

“The second, and some would say the more important reason, was that I needed money and a lot of it. I did not make good financial decisions.” Dahyun laughs as her memories play in her mind. “Let me tell you, buying a giant inflatable floaty is a terrible decision even if you use it as a bed, but, yeah. Those are my reasons. A little bit of exploration and some money. Working here solved both those problems, and I've made some good friends along the way.”

Chaeryeong nods her head. “That's good. It's just that I've been thinking about why I'm here. I'm not really getting many people coming to me. So it's like, why am I still here? Am I not good at my job?”  Chaeryeong twiddles her thumbs under her table. “Have you ever had something like this?”

“Oh, honey, of course I did. I was terrible at this job. Do you know how embarrassing it is when you have a customer ask to move on from a blowjob? I mean, he hasn't cum, and it doesn't even feel like he's close; he just wants it to end. I came in with no experience, and word got around pretty quickly that I wasn't good at this. The staff had to really try to sell me to the customers. It was awful.”  Dahyun tilts her head, having to remember her struggles, making her feel a little down. “The point is, I was terrible and thinking the same things you were. Jihyo noticed and helped me, really gave me a confidence boost. We actually partnered up for this event back then. It helped me get a few clients I still see now. We did a whole routine of her teaching me how to do things, from handjobs to riding. She even had me learn how to do a bobojob.” Dahyun says, looking down at her relatively small chest. The motion makes Chaeryeong smile. “ I probably would've given up if it weren’t for her. Chaeryeong, if you need any help at all, you can come to me. I'll help you in any way I can.”

Chaeryeong nods her head. “Thanks, this is really what I needed. It's nice having someone who understands what I'm feeling.” Chaeryeong feels Dahyun's hand on her back, the soft pats making her feel more comfortable. 

“Alright, now let’s put on our working faces. We have a customer to please.” The pair smiles at each other and begins to head to their room for the night. “Ah, we probably should've talked about this more. What kind of roleplay do we want to do? What are we feeling tonight?” It was an important question that the pair hadn't really considered before this. Dahyun now felt a little worried; they needed to come up with something quick.

“How about…” Chaeryeong wracked her brain thinking of possible scenarios to run. “Maybe…” Chaeryeong kept fumbling in her mind, speaking a few words before she had a fully fleshed out thought. “Naughty school girls are a bit overdone. So what if we did something like sex is our homework?”

Dahyun cocked her head to the side, her brows furrowing. “Would that make the customer our dad? And we're sisters?” Dahyun tried to hold back a laugh; her lips quivered before she eventually broke. “You're starting to sound like Sana.” She said with a laugh. Chaeryeong immediately blushed and covered her face. She was starting to sound like Sana.

Chaeryeong waved away the thought, “Okay, maybe not that idea.”

“Mmm, we might need to go with the naughty school girls idea.” Dahyun tried her best to think of other things to do. “We could be good girls, getting extra credit from our teacher? How does that sound? I mean, we look like innocent students. Maybe the customer could play the part of a teacher, taking advantage of us.” The more Dahyun thought about it, the less she liked the idea. 

“I think we're just going to have to settle for us being naughty school girls. At the very least, we could be in love with our teacher. Like, fawn over him, it gives us a slightly different angle.” Dahyun nods along to the idea. 

“Okay, I think we could make that work. Let's do it.” Satisfied with the idea, the pair makes sure everything in the room is set. Because they had chosen their outfits well in advance, they had managed to secure a special room. While all the standard rooms were more or less simple bedrooms, theirs was a classroom. If someone were to walk into the room, they would probably be more than a little confused, that is, if they weren't expecting it.  Dahyun and Chaeryeong had some fun while they were waiting for their first appointment. They drew on the whiteboard, writing their names and drawing what came to mind, mostly butterflies and hearts. 

The pair were caught in the middle of their artistry, the door to the room opening suddenly. They both jumped, their hands shaking as you stepped into the room. Chaeryeong leaned against the wall, a hand to her chest as she took a deep breath. “T-teacher! You should have told us you were coming back.” Dahyun says with a slight stutter. She jumped into the best line she could think of on a moment’s notice. Dahyun did a small double-take at the board and tried her best to cover their drawings. 

It took you a moment to get your bearings, mostly because of the outfits they were wearing. They were school uniforms that had definitely been modified. What stood out the most to you was their backsides. The skirts were so high and short that their asses were clearly visible as they stood up.  You could even see small bits of their panties; it was a black fabric that clashed perfectly with their pale skin. It seemed like the pair noticed your stares and the growing bulge in your pants. The more experienced Dahyun made her move. “Are you getting hard because of us, teacher?” The petite woman moved away from the board and toward you, her hips swaying with every step she took. “Do you like us that much?” 

Chaeryeong began to follow Dahyun's lead, moving closer to your left. “We don't mind, you know? We like that you're getting hard because of us, isn't that right, Dahyun?”

Dahyun nods her head, “Right. I don't mind at all. I like that my favorite teacher is thinking of me like that.” Dahyun had a sly smile on her face as she grabbed your right hand. She presses herself against your chest. “I saw you staring at our asses. Do you want to touch them?” Chaeryeong does the same on your left. 

“We won't tell anyone. We like you a lot.” The pair had their hands hovering inches from their plush rears. You couldn't resist their calls. You place your hands on their pale ass, squeezing the soft cheeks. Dahyun and Caheryeong smile at you, placing their hands on your bulging crotch. “That's it, touch all you want,” Chaeryeong said, her voice deeper as she worked with Dahyun to get your belt off. 

“The two of you look so good,” you tell them, finally managing to get some words out.  

“I'm glad you think so. But I think we would look prettier doing something else. Something naughty.” Chaeryeong whispers. Her words have you giving their asses a rougher squeeze, drawing slight moans out from the young women. “We've been thinking about you like this for a long time.”

“Mhmm, you have no idea how long we've thought about you like this. The way we've touched ourselves, imagining it was you doing it, taking us. We're so happy that you like our bodies.” The pair finally has your belt undone and looks over at the desk in the corner. “Why don't you take a seat? We know how hard you work. Let your students do some of the work.” Caheryeong and Dhyun walk you over to what would be your desk. You take a seat on the office chair and lean back, watching as the pair drop to their knees and pull down your pants. Chaeryeong unconsciously wets her lips as she holds onto the waistband. 

“Should we, Dahyun?” Chaeryteong asks the older woman.

“We should,” Dahyun replies quickly. Together, they pull down your underwear, your hard cock flopping out of its confines. “Ohh, it's bigger than I imagined,” Dahyun whispered, her lips curling upward into a smile. 

“Do you think it's going to fit?” Chaeryeong asks. Even if they were bluffing about your size, it felt good to have the two beautiful women practically drooling over it. 

“We'll make it,” Dahyun giggles. “Have the first taste, Chaeryeong.”

“Can I?” Dahyun nods. Chaeryerong glances at you with a deep smile as she inches closer to you. You feel her warm breath against the head. Her slick lips wrap around it, slowly coming together over the center, before she pulls away. “It's better than we imagined.” She says softly to her partner before going in for more. Chaeryeong’s slim hand slowly wraps around your shaft. Dahyun moves the younger woman's hair behind her ear, holding it as Chaeryeong wraps her lips around you once more. You shudder as her tongue grazes you. Chaeryeong brings it around again, swirling it around the tip as she stares at you, her eyes asking for approval. 

“K-keep going, it feels good.” Now, with your permission, Chaeryeong begins to bob her head. Her warm saliva coats your cock, bathing it as her lips stretch around your length.  

“Do you like it that much, sir?” Dahyun asked patiently, waiting for her turn. 

“Yes,” you mumble, struggling with the waves of pleasure crashing over you as Chaeryeong reaches the base. She hummed softly, making her throat vibrate around you. “H-how did you get so good at this, Chaeryeong?”

Chaeryeong pulls back, her hand stroking your shaft as she catches her breath. “I had a lot of practice, but don't worry, teacher. I didn't practice with anyone. I used a toy. I wanted you to be my first. Dahyun and I made sure every part of our bodies is ready for you.”

Dahyun moves to your side, kissing your cheek. “She's right, we made sure we were ready for you, sir.” The pale woman grabs your hand and places it back on her ass. “We mean every part of our body.” She told you, adding emphasis, so you knew everything was on the table. The thought of fucking either woman in the ass turns you on; it makes your cock throb. 

Feeling this,  Chaeryeong pauses her handjob. “Don't cum yet. We don't want any of it going to waste.”

“Every drop has to go inside us,” Dahyun adds.  You nod along, agreeing to their stipulation, not that you had other plans. “We're going to share the first one, so you'd better have enough for us to get our own after.” Chaeryeong scoots to the side, giving the older woman space to kneel between your legs. Together they attack your length, their warm, slick tongue lapping at the head, with Dahyun and Chaeryeong occasionally sharing a kiss with you at the center. You fill the rooms with your moans as the pair works you over. You don't even notice them unbuttoning each other's shirts. All you can think about as you tilt your head back and stare at the ceiling is their soft lips moving along your shaft.

They gave you small kisses; had Dahyun and Chaeryeong chosen a darker-colored lipstick, it would have been more visible on you. You had to listen to the girls moan softly as they tasted your precum.  “I can't wait to have the real thing,” Chaeryeong giggled before planting her lips back on your shaft.  At this point, your muscles were tightening. You were about to blow, and these women knew it. They purposely slowed down. First was Chaeryeong, she grabbed your shaft, and coated her lips in your precum, tracing them with the head of your cock. Dahyun did the same, before Chaeryeong and her decided to each take half of the head and suck on their respective side. It was too much for you. 

You blow your load, and as more of your cum spurts out, Dahyun takes over, engulfing the head and letting your cum fill her mouth, her tongue brushing along the bottom of the tip as she strokes your length. Chaeryeong watched from the side, biting her fingertip at the erotic sight. Once your orgasm had ended Dahyun pulled away from you and pulled Chaeryeong in by her open shirt/ She pressed her lips against the younger woman's, her mouth opening as she shared your cum with Chaeryeong. It was a deep kiss, their tongue exploring each other's mouths as they savored the salty taste of your cum. 

The sight kept you hard, and how could it not? These half-naked women wanted you and were willing to share you. You took deep breaths, trying to get some energy back before they refocused their attention on you. 

For not that didn't seem like a problem as Dahyun pulled Chaeryeong's head back gently and hovered over the younger woman's face, letting the mixture of semen and saliva drip into Chaeryeong's mouth and down her throat as she gratefully accepted the gift. Chaeryeong even giggles, pointing to you. Dahyun glances at you and joins in the laughter. “It looks like you want to be a part of this. How about we move on, Chaery?”

Chaeryeong gives a slight nod, “Sure, I do want to have a taste with a different mouth.” Chaeryeong rises from the floor and stands next to the older woman. “Who do you want first, teacher?” Chaeryeong presses her body against Dahyun, their black lace bras rubbing against each other. 

“Maybe we should strip a little to show him what we each have to offer,” Dahyun suggests.

“I think you may be right.” Dahyun stepped behind the younger woman and peeled off her already-open shirt, letting the black bra take all the attention. Dahyun's pale hands snaked up Chaeryeong's body, where she squeezed the younger woman's tits. The small moan that escaped Chaeryeong's mouth had you wanting more. You watched as Dahyun pulled on the bra's cups, revealing Chaeryeong's tiny brown nipples. They were cute, perfectly fitting Chaeryeong's modest chest. 

“They look nice, don't they?” Dahyun gives the small tits a gentle squeeze. “You should give him a taste, Chaeryeong.”

“Do you want to taste them?” Chaeryeong asks nervously. The tone in her voice and the doe eyes she looks at you with make her all the more cute. Dahyun’s fingers find the younger woman's nipple, and she twists it gently. Chaeryeong rests her body against the older woman's as Dahyun pinches the sensitive nub. You nod your head emphatically. Dahyun guides Chaeryeong onto your lap. The young woman sits on one of your legs. Chaeryeong blushes, her pale skin turning a bright red as you lean in and run your tongue around the nub. Chaeryeong sucks in a breath and shuts her eyes. She hums in approval as your tongue swirls around her nipple. 

Not one to be left out, Dahyun lets her shirt fall off her shoulders. She had a similar bra, though it came off quickly. Dahyun plopped herself down on our other leg. She pushed out her chest for you to suck on. You switch your focus, going to Dahyun's dusty-pink nubs. She lets out low moans, craning her neck as your tongue flicks her nipple. 

“Can I go first?” Chaeryeong asks, staring at you with big doe eyes. You feel her hand wrapping around your cock again. She was definitely eager. You had to give her points for that. The timing could have been better, though. You release Dahyun's nipple and look at the younger woman. 

“Why don't you take off that skirt and those panties?” Chaeryeong smiles softly and stands up. She fiddles with her skirt for a moment, letting the anticipation build before dropping the last articles of clothing. She was already wet, her nectar glistening on her thighs. “Such a good girl. I think I'll take that pretty pink pussy of yours.” You turn to Dahyun, who understands what to do. She moves off your lap, allowing Chaeryeong to climb onto it. You stop her from straddling you, though, wanting her to face Dahyun instead. You grab your cock, aligning it with Chaeryeong's entrance. You and Dahyun share a glance, she places her hands on the younger woman's shoulders, and pushes her onto your cock. Chaeryeong was tight; it felt like you might break her.

You and Chaeryeong both fill the fake classroom with your moans. Dahyun smiled as she pushed her younger coworker further onto your cock, watching as it disappeared into her cunt. “You have no idea how much Chaeryeong has been wanting this, sir. Please use her however you want.” Dahyun pats Chaeryeong's cheek gently, “Tell the teacher how you feel.”

“I feel so good,” Chaeryeong moaned, leaning forward as your cock reached deep into her core. “Y-you're filling me up. I-I,” Chaeryeong struggles to form the words for a second, her mind short-circuiting. “Fuck me, sir. Please, I want to make you happy.” 

You grip Chaeryeong's slim waist, holding her against your crotch, keeping your cock buried in her tight cunt a few seconds longer. The young woman's walls were flexing around you, practically sucking you in. Chaeryeong groans as you begin to slide out of her, your cock glistening with her nectar as you pull out a little over half of your cock. The young woman had thought you would pull out more, but you pulled the trigger early, pulling back down onto you. The head rammed into her womb, leaving her seeing stars. “You're so tight, Chaeryeong.” You can't wait any longer, you begin to bounce her on your lap, her tits bouncing in time with her. It started slow, like a march, but you desired more pleasure. You began to thrust your hips as you brought her down. 

Chaeryeong cried out, pleasure coursing through her body as your desires for her body became more known. Dahyun watched as you ravaged the young woman, your hand shifting from Chaeryeong's waist. It slid along her toned stomach until it reached her soft chest. You squeeze her tits, your nails digging into her skin. “Ahh, s-sir,” Chaeryeong mumbled. She loved the way you wanted her. Even now, she could tell you were holding back. She started to think about having you come back again, just you and her. It was a thought that quickly vanished, though, as she felt Dahyun's lips on hers. 

The older woman wasn't just kissing her, though; she was making sure that Chaeryeong was as tight as possible. Dahyun's hand was between the younger woman's legs, rubbing her clit. Chaeyeong struggled with all the sensations she was feeling. Her moans turned into whines; she was getting close to cumming. There was tightening in her core that kept coiling. Dahyun smiled. She knew the younger woman was on the verge of cumming. “She's going to cum, sir. Does she have your permission?"

“No, she can't cum yet.” 

“You heard the man,” Dahyun whispered into the younger woman's ear. “Don't cum yet, let him enjoy your tight pussy a little bit longer.”

Chaeryeong was honestly trying her best, but your cock was moving like a piston inside her, and with Dahyun's skilled fingers toying with her clit she was about to blow. Her body was tingling all over. “I want to cum! Please let me cum!” She shouted. “Let me cum on your big, beautiful cock, sir. I can't hold it anymore!” Dahyun made sure to hold the younger woman down as her body began to twitch. 

“Just a little bit longer,” You groan. You were about to cum, too. Chaeryeong could tell, though her body was sending so many signals, that she didn't realize your cock was throbbing inside her. All she could tell was that the thick cock inside her was still wrecking her. “I'm cumming, Chaeryeong!” You shout, ramming your length as deep as you can. You hold the thin woman against you, making sure every drop of your thick cum is inside her. Chaeryeong cums with you, shouting to the heavens as you fill her. She feels a warmth spreading across her body as you fill her womb. Her mind grows fuzzy.

Dahyun kisses the younger woman, “You did great. It's my turn now.” She whispers. Chaeryeong can't hear a thing, though; the intense climax has her ears ringing. All she could do at this moment was rest against you, her sweaty back sticking to your chest. You give Chaeryeong a few small thrusts, making sure the last of your load painted her walls. 

You take a moment to rest, groping her modest mounds as you watch Dahyun bend herself over the desk, her fingers between her legs as she plays with herself. “Don't wait too long, sir. I need your cock too,” 

You slowly bring Chaeryeong off your lap, letting her rest on the chair while you get behind Dahyun, your hand moving along her plush rear. You both look over at the younger woman, noticing how she seems to have gone to sleep. You laugh first, and Dahyun tries to cover hers up. “She's pretty good, Dahyun.”

“I told you she would be. So what do you think? Do you want to spend more time with her?”

“I sure as hell wouldn't mind.” You reply. “I'm glad you got her as a teammate. I have to admit I thought it was weird at first. She, you know, stares off into space sometimes. It's hard to gauge someone like that. I mean, every time I saw her in passing, she looked a little zoned out.”

“She can be like that, but she's a great girl, pretty kinky, too. Don't tell her I told you that, though.” Dahyun smiles at the sleeping younger woman. “We should let her rest.” The pale woman looked over her shoulder at you, shaking her ass while you gripped the soft piece of flesh. “Now, get to business and fuck this ass. I've been waiting all day.”

You strike Dahyun's cheek before pulling them apart. “Look at you all soft one moment and then so dirty the next.” You take a moment to press the head of your slick cock against Dahyun's ass. Before you fuck her, you decide to tease your favorite worker, grinding against her fat ass as your hands reach for her modest chest. Dahyun hums, not one to complain about you playing with her tits. The soft caresses you gave them before each squeeze had her getting wetter by the second. She already knew you were going to be rough when you decided to put it in. She was visualizing it in her mind. 

As you prod the ring of muscle, Dahyun prepares herself. “That’s it, fuck this ass you love so much. Teach me whose ass this is.” You hold onto Dahyun's waist and push into her. She cranes her neck, letting a low guttural moan come out from between her lips as you stretch her wide open. One of her hands grips the desk while the other plays with her pussy. You push in slowly, coating her walls with Chaeryeong's nectar. Once you're seated deep inside her ass, you bring your hand down on her pale cheek, leaving a handprint on her. 

“Such a dirty girl you are. I expected more from my top student.”

“I'm sorry, sir. I'm just a filthy slut. I've been thinking about your cock for days, how much I needed it inside me. It feels even better than I imagined.” Dahyun moaned, pushing her ass back against you, trying to get any motion going. 

You spank Dahyun again, her milky skin turning a bright red. “If you want it so badly then show me. Show me how hard you've been studying.” Dahyun bites her lip as she bounces her ass against you. She does all the work, sliding her body along your cock like it was a toy. Moans spill from her lips as you deliver more strikes to her plush rear. 

“Fuck me, please. I need more.” She begged. 

You grip Dahyun's waist, your hands digging into her smooth skin. “Beg for it. Tell me how much you want it.”

“Fuck me until I can't walk right tomorrow. I need your big fat cock to ruin my little ass. I want to be dreaming of it.” That was more than enough for you. You slide out of Dahyun, leaving the tip inside her tight ass before driving it back inside. “Fuck– yes! Just like that!” You smirk. The dynamic between you and Dahyun had you two pushing each other to your limits. You hold onto her waist tightly as you begin your thrusts. The room is filled with your moans along with the clapping of your bodies when they collide. Dahyun’s hand found her cunt once more, she pushed two fingers into her neglected slit as you ravaged the other hole. 

Dahyun was like a vice, her walls squeezing down on your rubbing each and every inch of your sensitive cock. You lay kisses on Dahyun's back, making her whine. “T-that's not fair,” she says.

“You know you love this.” The combination of soft kisses on her back while you ruthlessly claimed her ass drove Dahyun crazy.

“Y-you can't do this to me,” she whined. 

“You can't stop me, and you don't want to.” Dahyun knew you were right. She stayed silent, as silent as a woman who was loving having a cock split her in two could be anyway. She let her moans spill out, their pitch slowly climbing as she got closer to cumming. “Oh fuck!” She cried out as she felt you push your thumb into her. “I'm going to cum,” she mumbled. She repeated herself twice more before she forced her eyes shut and screamed, her orgasm overcoming her. 

Dahyun's ass tightens around your, constricting around your cock as she desperately tries to make you cum. You give the young woman a few more thrusts before finally blowing your load. You bury yourself inside Dahyun’s pale and petite body, cumming inside her ass. Dahyun lays the side of her head against the cool desk, drool dripping from the corner of her mouth as she feels your warm cum flooding her body. “Oh, fuck yeah,” she says softly, her hand moving in small circles around her clit. The young woman feels full. She smiles, enjoying the way your cock sits inside her for the few minutes you spend recovering. As you drag yourself out of Dahyun, you leave her a mess. Cum dribbles out of her running down her legs as it leaves her gaping ass. Dahyun shivers as the air hits her sensitive nerves. “Can you–” the room's phone rings. The two of you already knew your time was up. “Shoot, I was hoping to go again.”

“Looks like we’ll have to save it for next time.” You peek over at Chaeryeong, the younger woman, who is beginning to stir at the sound of the phone ringing. “You'll have to get her ready for the next guest. You should have some time to do that. The two of you did great, by the way.” You plant a kiss on the back of Dahyun's head, letting her remain against the desk. “Chaeryeong!” You shout, snapping the young woman from her signature distant gazing. “I'll see you again one of these days. You were pretty good. It was nice meeting you.” 

Chaeryeong stands up and bows quickly, “Thank you, sir!” The act is enough to draw a giggle out of Dahyun. Chaeryeong walks up to you on wobbly legs and helps you get dressed. “Please come again soon,” she tells you before she leaves. Chaeryeong smiles to herself. She had someone coming back to see her. She felt a little more confident in her abilities now. “Did you hear that, unnie? He said he'll come by for me!” Dahyun shared in Chaeryeong's happiness. 

“Make sure you can handle him; dozing off is bad business,” she says with a laugh. Chaeryeong covers her face, blushing as she realizes she fell asleep on the job.

You’re in full prone bone position, your chest pressed against her back, hips flush against her round ass, cock buried deep inside her dripping cunt. The angle is deep. Every slow, heavy thrust makes her body sink further into the bed as you grind against her.

“Fuck… baby.”

You groan into her ear. Rolling your hips, you push your cock even deeper into her tight heat.

“You feel so fucking good like this.”

Sohee whimpers, her fingers clutching the sheets.

“Ahh… oppa… it’s so deep…”

Her voice is muffled against the mattress. Her pussy clenches hard around your shaft as you slowly pull back and drive in again. Those hard, long strokes make her ass jiggle softly with every impact.

You slide one arm under her chest, wrapping it around her soft tits and pulling her upper body slightly up against you while your other hand grips her slim waist. The new leverage lets you fuck her harder with deep, possessive thrusts that make the bed creak beneath you.

Sohee’s moans grow louder and needier. Her tight little pussy gets wetter with every stroke, coating your cock and dripping down onto the sheets. Her ass feels perfect against your pelvis. Big, soft, round, and warm as you pound into her. You lean down and kiss the side of her neck, then gently bite her shoulder as you start fucking her with more force. The wet sound of your cock sliding in and out of her soaked cunt fills the room.

“Mmm-! Harder… please…”

Sohee begs, pushing her ass back against you as much as she can in this pinned position.

“Fuck me harder, oppa…”

You growl softly and give her exactly what she wants. Your hips snap forward faster, driving your cock into her pussy with deep, relentless strokes. The position lets you completely dominate her, your weight pressing her down, your cock reaching places that make her tremble and whimper uncontrollably beneath you.

Sohee’s legs kick weakly against the mattress, toes curling as pleasure overwhelms her. Her soft ass cushions your hips as you grind against her. Just as you start picking up the pace even further, thrusting harder into her wet heat-

Ding-dong

The doorbell rings through the apartment.

Both of you freeze instantly. Your cock is still buried deep inside her, throbbing against her walls. Sohee’s breath catches in her throat. You wait a few seconds, hoping whoever it is will go away. When nothing happens, you slowly start moving again with gentle, shallow thrusts, trying not to make too much noise as you stay buried in her pussy.

Sohee whimpers. Her voice is shaky with both pleasure and disappointment.

“O-oppa… stop… please…”

She manages, even as her pussy clenches around you involuntarily.

The doorbell rings again. It sounds louder and more impatient this time.

You groan in frustration, hips still pressed tightly against her ass. Neither of you moves. Your cock twitches inside her, desperate to keep going.

Ding-dong

A third, longer ring echoes through the apartment and Sohee lets out a soft, frustrated sigh.

“We… we have to get the door…”

You sigh as well and lean down, pressing one last tender kiss to the back of her head, inhaling the sweet scent of her hair.

“Fuck… okay.”

You slowly pull your cock out of her pussy, watching as her tight hole clenches around nothing. Sohee lets out a soft, needy whine at the sudden emptiness. Then, she pushes herself up on shaky arms and quickly adjusts her dress, pulling it back down over her ass and thighs. Her cheeks are flushed, hair slightly messy, and her legs look unsteady as she stands up. You quickly pull your pants back on, still painfully hard and frustrated. The two of you walk toward the front door together, Sohee trying to fix her hair with her fingers while you stay close behind her.

Whoever is at the door better have a damn good reason for interrupting.

The moment the door swings open, you both see Yoohyeon standing there. Sohee’s cousin. She looks absolutely devastated. Her eyes are red and puffy, fresh tears streaming down her cheeks. Her usual bright aura is completely gone. She’s still in her practice clothes, hair slightly messy, shoulders slumped.

“Sohee-ya…”

Yoohyeon’s voice cracks as soon as she sees her cousin.

Sohee’s eyes widen in shock.

“Unnie?! What happened?!”

You take a few steps back instinctively, giving them space. Your cock is still painfully hard in your pants, throbbing from being buried inside Sohee just moments ago. You were really hoping this would be a quick interruption so you could get right back to fucking her senseless… but judging by Yoohyeon’s face, that’s clearly not happening.

“I’ll get you some water.”

You mutter quietly, excusing yourself and heading toward the kitchen. You keep one ear open as you grab a glass and fill it with cold water. From the entrance, you hear Yoohyeon’s broken voice.

“I… I caught him cheating.”

She sobs into Sohee’s arms.

“I came home early from practice and he was… he was in our bed with another girl. I just… I left. I didn’t know where else to go…”

“Oh my god, unnie…”

Sohee’s voice is full of sympathy. You hear her pulling Yoohyeon into a tighter hug.

“Come here… I’m so sorry. That bastard. Are you okay?”

You walk back from the kitchen with the glass of water just as Sohee gently leads a crying Yoohyeon toward the living room couch. Sohee has her arm wrapped comfortingly around her taller cousin’s shoulders, rubbing her back.

Yoohyeon sits down heavily on the couch, still sniffling. Sohee sits right beside her, holding her hand. You quietly place the glass of water on the coffee table in front of them. Yoohyeon gives you a weak, teary-eyed nod of thanks, but she’s clearly too emotional to say much.

Sohee glances at you for a brief second - a mix of apology and lingering heat in her eyes - before turning her full attention back to her cousin.

“It’s going to be okay, unnie.”

She says, stroking Yoohyeon’s hair.

“You can stay here as long as you need. We’ve got you.”

Yoohyeon leans against Sohee’s shoulder, fresh tears falling.

“I feel so stupid… I really loved him…”

You stand awkwardly a few steps away, but then glance toward the entrance and notice a medium-sized suitcase sitting by the door. Yoohyeon must have brought it with her. Not wanting to just stand there awkwardly while the two cousins talk, you quietly pick it up and carry it down the hallway to the guest room. You set the suitcase neatly beside the bed, giving them some privacy. When you return to the living room, the atmosphere is heavy with emotion.

Sohee is still sitting close to Yoohyeon on the couch, one arm wrapped around her cousin’s shoulders. She’s speaking in the sweetest, softest voice, gently stroking Yoohyeon’s hair and rubbing her back.

“It’s not your fault, unnie. He’s the idiot who ruined everything. You deserve so much better… You’re beautiful, talented, and kind. He never deserved you.”

But when Sohee briefly glances up at you, her eyes tell a completely different story. There’s clear, burning anger in them. A sharp, protective fury directed at Yoohyeon’s now ex-boyfriend. Her jaw is slightly clenched even as she keeps her voice gentle and comforting for her cousin.

Yoohyeon keeps sniffling, fresh tears soaking into Sohee’s shoulder as she clings to her.

“I just… I thought he loved me…”

You stay quiet, standing a respectful distance away. Sohee continues consoling her for several more minutes until Yoohyeon’s sobs slowly start to ease. Her crying turns into soft, tired sniffles. Sohee gently wipes the tears from Yoohyeon’s cheeks with her thumb and offers a warm smile.

“Unnie… how about you take a nice hot shower? Wash all of today off. Then we can go out and eat something good. My treat. We can talk more, or just eat and forget about that trash for a while. What do you think?”

Yoohyeon nods weakly, managing a small, grateful smile.

“…Okay. Thank you, Sohee-ya. I’m sorry for showing up like this…”

“Don’t apologize.”

Sohee says, hugging her again.

“You’re family. You can come here anytime.”

Yoohyeon slowly gets up and heads toward the bathroom, still looking drained. Sohee watches her go with concerned eyes before turning back to you.

The moment Yoohyeon disappears down the hallway, Sohee lets out a long, frustrated sigh. The sweet expression she wore for her cousin vanishes, replaced by visible irritation. She looks at you, biting her lip, clearly still worked up from both the interrupted sex and her cousin’s situation.

The second Yoohyeon closes the bathroom door behind her, Sohee snaps. Her eyes blaze with a mix of frustration and raw lust. Before you can even say anything, she pushes you hard toward the armchair. You stumble back and drop into it, and Sohee immediately climbs on top of you, straddling your lap. Her dress rides up her thighs as she yanks your pants down just enough to free your hard cock. Without a single word, she grabs your shaft, lines it up with her soaked pussy, and sinks down hard.

“Fuck-”

You groan as her tight heat engulfs you completely. Sohee doesn’t ease into it. She starts riding you immediately, fast and aggressive, slamming herself down onto your cock with unusual force. Her hips snap violently, taking every inch of you again and again. The armchair creaks under the rough rhythm.

It doesn’t take long before the anger fully takes over. Her riding turns savage. It’s now hard, angry bounces that make her ass slap against your thighs.

You groan too.

Slap!

Sohee’s hand connects sharply with your cheek. Her eyes are dark and commanding as she snarls right in your face.

“Shut the fuck up.”

You swallow the next moan, heart racing. You don’t mind this side of her at all. Not when she’s using your cock like this to vent her rage. Her tight pussy squeezes you mercilessly as she rides you even harder, grinding and bouncing with pure aggression.

But Sohee can’t stay completely quiet either. Soft, angry moans and heavy breaths start slipping from her lips despite her best efforts. She presses her lips together tightly, eyebrows furrowed in concentration as she tries to hold back her sounds. Her nails dig into your shoulders through your shirt as she fucks herself on your cock.

“Sohee… slow down a little-”

She leans in fast and sinks her teeth into your earlobe, biting hard enough to make you hiss.

“Be quiet.”

You can barely hear the sound of the running shower over Sohee’s heavy breathing and the wet sounds of her pussy sliding up and down your cock. She keeps destroying herself on you, chasing her own release while using you to take out her anger at her cousin’s ex. Her hot breath fans against your ear with every moan she fails to hold back. Her tight walls flutter and clench around you as she rides you like she’s trying to break you.

Her hips keep slamming down onto you with raw, desperate force, riding your cock like she’s trying to punish it. Her tight pussy grips you harder as she grinds and bounces with furious need. You can feel her getting closer. Her walls flutter aggressively around your shaft.

And you’re right there with her. Your hands dig into her ass, helping her move faster as the pressure builds rapidly in your core. Both of you are breathing hard, trying desperately to stay quiet with Yoohyeon just down the hall in the shower.

Sohee suddenly leans forward and sinks her teeth into your shoulder, biting down hard through your shirt to muffle the loud moan threatening to escape her. The sharp pain only turns you on more. You bite your own lip, stifling your own groans as your cock throbs violently inside her.

Then it hits both of you at the same time. Sohee’s pussy clenches tightly around your cock as she cums, her whole body shaking on top of you. Her walls milk you rhythmically, squeezing and pulsing as if trying to drain you completely. You thrust up into her one last time and explode, pumping thick ropes of cum deep into her cunt. You fill her up to the brim, groaning into her hair as you empty everything you have inside her.

For a few long seconds, the only sounds are your heavy breathing and the faint noise of the shower running. Sohee slowly lifts her head from your shoulder, her face flushed and eyes slightly dazed. She looks at you with a mix of satisfaction and guilt.

“I’m sorry…”

She whispers, still sitting on your cock.

“I couldn’t hold back.”

You shake your head, still catching your breath.

“It’s okay.”

But Sohee shakes her head, looking genuinely apologetic.

“No… I’m sorry that we won’t have as much intimacy now that Yoohyeon unnie is here. She needs me right now, and I…”

You reach up and gently cup her cheek.

“Hey, it’s really okay. The most important thing right now is that Yoohyeon feels better. We can be patient.”

Sohee’s expression softens. She leans in and kisses you deeply, her lips lingering against yours for a long moment.

“Thank you.”

She shifts slightly and winces.

“Ah… your cum is leaking out.”

With a small, embarrassed laugh, Sohee carefully lifts herself off your cock. A thick trickle of your cum drips from her pussy down her inner thigh. She quickly pulls her dress back into place, trying to clean herself up as best as she can with her hand.

She gives you one last soft smile before standing up on slightly shaky legs.

“I should put on some underwear before we go out.”

You slowly wake up in your bed, blinking against the morning light filtering through the curtains. It’s been exactly one week since Yoohyeon showed up crying at your door. And it’s been one of the most sexually frustrating weeks of your entire life.

You stretch your arms, feeling the familiar ache of unmet need between your legs. Your cock is already half-hard just from the thoughts running through your head.

The situation with Yoohyeon has been… challenging.

She hasn’t been home that often, which is the only thing keeping you sane. Most days she leaves early for intense workouts or long practice sessions at the company, trying to burn off the pain from her breakup. But whenever she is home… she makes it incredibly difficult.

Yoohyeon has apparently decided that “comfortable” clothing means as little fabric as possible.

Just two days ago you walked into the kitchen in the morning and found her standing there in nothing but an oversized t-shirt and a pair of tiny black panties. The shirt barely covered her ass, and when she reached up for something in the cabinet, you got a full view of her long legs and the underside of her chest. She didn’t even flinch when she noticed you. She just smiled sleepily and said good morning like it was completely normal.

Because you’re Sohee’s boyfriend, she seems to trust you completely. There’s zero shame in her eyes when you accidentally walk in on her half-dressed. That trust somehow makes it even worse. If she was actively teasing you, at least you could feel guilty about looking. But she’s just… comfortable. Natural. And that makes staring at her tall, toned, incredibly sexy body feel like torture.

On top of that, your sex life with Sohee has taken a serious hit. The two of you have only managed to sneak in quick, quiet sessions twice in the past week. No more rough fucking in the middle of your apartment. Just careful, hushed sex when Yoohyeon is either asleep or out.

You shuffle out of the bedroom still half asleep, wearing nothing but a pair of boxers. Your hair is messy. Your eyes are barely open. And your morning wood is straining against the fabric. The apartment is quiet. Sohee left early for her schedule. She’d kissed your cheek and whispered goodbye before slipping out. The door to Yoohyeon’s guest room is wide open. She must have left for practice or the gym already.

You yawn and start heading toward the kitchen for some water when your phone vibrates in your hand. You unlock it and nearly drop the phone.

Sohee sent you three new pictures.

The first one shows her in a tight red off-shoulder top and jeans, looking over her shoulder with a seductive little smirk, her waist and hips on full display. The second is a close-up of her face, finger on her lips, eyes full of mischief. The third is her posing playfully, midriff exposed, that little silver chain around her waist catching the light.

“I miss having you inside my ass every night, oppa…”

Your cock twitches hard. The frustration of the past week hits you even harder. All those interrupted moments, quiet quickies, and having to hold back because Yoohyeon is staying here… it’s been driving you insane.

You don’t even make it to the kitchen. You stumble over to the couch and drop down. You pull your boxers down just enough for your throbbing cock to spring free. You open Sohee’s pictures again and wrap your hand around your shaft. Your mind floods with memories. How tight and hot her ass always feels. The way she moans when you stretch her open. How she pushes back against you when you fuck her deep.

Your hand moves faster. You stare at the picture of her ass in those tight jeans and imagine pulling them down, spreading her cheeks, and sliding your cock into that perfect, tight little hole. The way she always whimpers and clenches around you when you’re buried balls-deep in her ass…

“Fuck… Sohee…”

You groan, stroking harder now.

Your hips start bucking slightly into your fist as you lose yourself in the fantasy, remembering how she used to beg you to cum inside her ass, how she’d squeeze so perfectly around you when she came.

In your head, she’s bouncing on your cock in reverse, her tight hole swallowing every inch as her ass ripples with every drop. You can almost feel how hot and snug she is, how she clenches around you when she gets close.

Your hand strokes faster, your groans filling the quiet living room as you chase the fantasy. Your head rolls back against the couch, eyes half-closed, lost in the memory of how her ass used to milk you every night before Yoohyeon moved in.

You let out a low, needy groan-

A soft gasp on your left.

Your head snaps to the side.

Yoohyeon

She’s standing there frozen in the hallway entrance, wearing a blue cropped zip-up jacket and tiny denim shorts. Her eyes are wide, mouth hanging open in shock as she stares directly at your hand furiously stroking your hard cock in the middle of the living room.

For a split second, time seems to stop.

Yoohyeon’s gaze flicks from your face, down to your exposed cock, and back up again. Her cheeks flush bright red, but she doesn’t immediately look away. She just stands there, stunned.

You freeze mid-stroke, heart hammering in your chest, cock still twitching in your grip.

For several long, agonizing seconds, neither of you moves or speaks.

Then Yoohyeon’s eyes flick up to your face again. Her lips move like she wants to say something, but no words come out. She swallows visibly. Then her gaze drops back down to your cock for a brief moment before snapping back up again.

“I… I thought you left with Sohee…”

She finally whispers. Her hands fidget nervously at her sides.

You quickly try to pull your boxers up, but it’s far too late. She’s already seen everything.

“I’m… fuck, I’m sorry.”

You stammer, face burning with embarrassment. Your heart is pounding so hard you can hear it in your ears.

“I didn’t know you were still home.”

Yoohyeon bites her lower lip, looking incredibly flustered. She shifts her weight from one foot to the other, but she still hasn’t turned away or walked back to her room. The silence stretches again. Your cock twitches in your lap, still painfully hard. Yoohyeon’s eyes drop to it once more. She quickly looks away, but not before you catch the way her thighs press together.

“I should… I should go.”

She mumbles, but her feet don’t move. Her voice is a shaky mix of embarrassment and something else. The air feels thick with tension. The images of Sohee are still open on your phone, lying on the couch beside you. Yoohyeon’s eyes flick toward the screen for a split second before returning to you. She looks torn between bolting back to her room and staying right where she is.

“I’m really sorry.”

You say again.

“I thought I was alone. Sohee left early and the door to your room was open so I assumed…”

Yoohyeon swallows hard, cheeks still burning.

“It’s… it’s okay. I didn’t mean to walk in on you. I just forgot my charger and…”

Her eyes flick down to your cock again for a second before she forces them back up to your face.

You should cover up. You know you should. But the way she’s looking at you - flustered, curious, and clearly turned on - makes you hesitate.

“It’s been… a really long time for me.”

She admits quietly, almost like she can’t stop the words from coming out.

“Since my ex… I haven’t had sex in months. And even before that… I didn’t feel desired. He barely touched me toward the end.”

Her voice cracks slightly as she continues.

“I thought I was over it, but walking in on you like this… seeing you so hard and horny… it just reminds me how long it’s been since anyone wanted me like that.”

Your hand slowly moves back to your cock without you thinking about it. You wrap your fingers around the shaft and give it a slow stroke, right in front of her. Yoohyeon’s eyes widen as she watches you, but she still doesn’t turn away.

Your gaze travels shamelessly over her body. The cropped jacket hugs her chest. Her toned stomach is on display. Those tiny denim shorts barely cover her long legs and perfect ass. She looks incredibly hot standing there.

Yoohyeon’s breathing quickens. Her thighs press together as she watches your hand move up and down your cock, her eyes dark with a mix of shock and undeniable arousal.

“You look really good right now.”

You say quietly, still stroking.

“Really fucking sexy.”

“I… I can’t believe you’re so hard right now… for me.”

Her gaze stays fixed on your throbbing cock.

“Of course I am. You have an amazing body, Yoohyeon. Look at you… so fucking hot.”

She blushes deeply. Then she glances away for a second, suddenly self-conscious.

“Sohee probably has a better body than me…”

“Your body is just as amazing as Sohee’s.”

Yoohyeon glances at you, a shy but pleased smile tugging at her lips. The compliment seems to boost her confidence, even though her cheeks are still burning red.

She steps a little closer. Her eyes drop to your cock again as you continue jerking off to her.

“I… I can’t stop looking at it.”

She admits in a hushed, embarrassed voice.

“I know.”

You reply with a small smirk.

“You’ve been staring.”

Yoohyeon blushes even harder, but she doesn’t deny it. Instead, she moves closer until she’s standing right in front of you. Then, slowly, she lowers herself down until she’s kneeling between your legs, her face now level with your throbbing cock.

“It looks even bigger from this angle…”

Her warm breath ghosts over the sensitive head of your cock, making it twitch hard in your hand. You can feel the heat of her exhale on your skin.

“Yoohyeon… are you sure about this?”

She looks up at you from between your legs. Her big eyes are shiny with hesitation and desire. Her cheeks are flushed a deep pink. After a moment, she shyly nods.

“I… I want it really bad right now. And… it’s not like you’d be cheating if I just give you head, right?”

You open your mouth to respond - you’re not entirely sure her logic holds up - but before you can form a single word, Yoohyeon leans forward and wraps her soft, warm lips around the head of your cock. She starts her blowjob slow, caressing your cock with loving licks.

A few minutes later, Yoohyeon rises from her knees. She climbs onto your lap, straddling you on the couch. Her legs settle on either side of your thighs as she sits down, pressing her body against yours. The heat of her core radiates through her shorts as she settles right on top of your throbbing, saliva-slick cock. She looks down at you, cheeks flushed, clearly nervous but excited. She reaches down between your bodies and gently guides your slick cock between her warm, thick thighs, pressing them tightly together.

The moment her soft, smooth flesh envelops your shaft, you let out a deep, involuntary moan.

“Fuck… Yoohyeon…”

Her thighs are incredibly soft yet toned. Years of dancing and working out has given them that perfect plush thickness. The heat radiating from her skin combined with how tightly she squeezes them around your cock feels heavenly. Your hands instinctively move to her thighs, gripping and kneading the soft flesh. Your fingers sink into her skin as you squeeze and caress them, completely mesmerized.

Yoohyeon lets out a shaky moan, biting her lip.

“I’m… I’m getting so wet. Just from how much you love my body… it turns me on so much.”

Because of the slightly awkward angle on the couch, you can’t thrust properly between her thighs. Instead, Yoohyeon starts grinding against you. She rolls her hips slowly at first, then with more need. Her thick thighs slide up and down your cock while the rough fabric of her denim shorts rubs against the top of your shaft at the same time. The contrast is overwhelming. The silky softness of her inner thighs hugging and caressing the sides of your cock, while the coarse denim drags teasingly along the top.

Your head spins from the sensation.

Every grind makes her shorts press down harder, the seam rubbing right against your sensitive skin as her warm thighs squeeze you tighter. You can feel how wet she’s getting. The heat from her core soaks through the thin denim as she grinds harder, chasing her own pleasure while pleasuring you. She leans forward, pressing her chest against yours as she continues rolling her hips, sliding her thighs along your throbbing cock.

“Does it feel good…? My thighs…?”

“Yes…”

You groan, hands still gripping and kneading her thick, soft thighs.

“It feels fucking amazing…”

Yoohyeon keeps grinding on you, rolling her hips in slow, needy circles. The combination of her warm thighs squeezing your cock and the rough denim rubbing against you is driving you crazy.

“I can almost feel your pussy through your shorts.”

Yoohyeon gasps at your words, her hips stuttering for a moment. Then she looks down at you with hungry eyes.

“We could… get even closer.”

Her voice trembles with arousal.

“You could rub your cock against my bare pussy…”

She pauses, breath hitching as she adds in a shy but desperate tone:

“And if it slips in… it slips in.”

Your heart hammers in your chest. Yoohyeon is already reaching down, hooking her fingers into the waistband of her tiny shorts, ready to pull them down and wiggle them off her hips.

But suddenly, a brutal wave of guilt crashes over you like ice water.

“What the fuck am I doing?”

This is Sohee’s cousin. You’re in a relationship with Sohee. You live together. She trusts you. And here you are, letting her heartbroken cousin grind on your cock and offer to let you fuck her.

It’s wrong. So fucking wrong.

“Wait-Yoohyeon, stop.”

You say, grabbing her wrists before she can pull her shorts down any further. She freezes, looking at you with wide, confused eyes.

“I’m sorry.”

The guilt twists in your stomach.

“This is wrong. I can’t do this. I can’t cheat on Sohee… especially not with you.”

Yoohyeon stays still on your lap for a moment, her face flushed. She looks disappointed, embarrassed, and still visibly aroused, but she doesn’t argue. She slowly releases the waistband of her shorts and sits back a little. Her shoulders slump and her lower lip juts out in a huge pout as she looks at you with hurt eyes.

“…Then why did you call me hot? Why did you say all those things about my body if you don’t actually want me?”

You shake your head quickly.

“That’s not it at all, Yoohyeon. You are hot. Really fucking hot. Your body is incredible. But this… this is about me and Sohee. I can’t do this to her. Especially not with you. You’re her cousin. It’s wrong.”

You keep trying to explain, but even after you run out of words, Yoohyeon still looks like she’s taking it personally. Her eyes are glassy as she slowly climbs off your lap. She stands there for a second, then lets out a quiet, defeated sigh.

“Okay…”

She turns and walks toward her guest room, her steps shaky and unsteady. Her back looks tense, and you can see her shoulders trembling slightly as she disappears down the hallway.

The moment her door clicks shut, you groan and slump back against the couch, running a hand through your hair.

“What the fuck did I just do?”

You were so close. Sohee’s incredibly hot cousin was on your lap, thighs wrapped around your cock, offering you her pussy… and your stupid conscience ruined everything. Your cock is still hard, slick with her saliva, throbbing painfully in the open air.

Your mind starts racing, desperately trying to justify what just happened - and what you almost did.

“She’s been heartbroken for a week… Wouldn’t it actually be helping her if I fucked her ex out of her system? She clearly needs to feel desired again… Maybe Sohee would even understand in this situation…?”

The denied pleasure and frustration from the entire week surge up again, clouding your judgment. Your cock twitches hard at the thought of Yoohyeon’s thick thighs and tight body. Before you can talk yourself out of it, you stand up and start walking toward her room.

You push open the door without knocking. The sight that greets you makes your cock twitch. Yoohyeon is lying completely naked on her bed, legs spread wide. One hand is between her thighs, two fingers buried deep in her pussy as she pumps them slowly. Her other hand is covering her mouth, but it’s not enough to hide the mix of soft, desperate moans and quiet sniffles escaping her.

She’s visibly turned on - her pussy is soaked, juices coating her fingers and dripping down to the sheets - but she also looks heartbroken. Tears cling to her lashes as she fingers herself, clearly trying to deal with the rejection and her own overwhelming arousal at the same time.

The moment you step inside, her eyes snap open. She freezes, fingers still buried inside herself.

For a second, neither of you moves.

Then you climb onto the bed, crawling between her toned legs. Yoohyeon’s breath hitches as you grab her thighs and push them further apart. Without saying a word, you lean down and drag your tongue slowly up her soaked slit.

“Ahh-!”

Yoohyeon’s hips jerk.

You don’t hold back. You bury your face between her thick thighs and devour her pussy, licking, sucking, and tongue-fucking her with raw hunger. You focus on her clit, sucking it between your lips while sliding two fingers inside her tight, dripping hole.

Yoohyeon goes crazy almost instantly.

“Oh my god-! Oppa-!”

She moans, one hand flying to your hair, gripping it tightly. Her hips buck wildly against your face as she grinds her soaked cunt against your tongue. Her sniffles turn into full, needy cries of pleasure.

“Fuck-! Yes-!”

Her thighs tremble around your head, squeezing you as you eat her out. You lick every drop of her wetness, curling your fingers inside her to hit that sensitive spot while your tongue flicks rapidly over her clit. Yoohyeon’s back arches off the bed, her free hand clutching the sheets as broken, desperate moans spill from her lips. Her pussy clenches hard around your fingers. She looks completely lost, tears still in her eyes from earlier, but now her face is twisted in overwhelming pleasure as you devour her dripping cunt.

“You taste amazing.”

Your voice sounds muffled to you because you speak right into her pussy and your ears are covered by her thighs.

“So fucking sweet…”

Yoohyeon whimpers, her thighs trembling around your head as she grinds against your mouth.

Then, in a shaky, desperate voice, she says something that makes you pause.

“You… you can put your cock in my ass if you want…”

She breathes, cheeks burning red.

“If putting it in my pussy feels like cheating… then my ass is okay, right? I know you and Sohee do a lot of anal…”

You lift your head from between her legs, looking up at her flushed face in surprise. Her eyes are glassy with lust and lingering sadness.

“I’m sorry…”

She continues softly, biting her lip.

“I probably cost you so many orgasms this week by staying here. You must be so frustrated…”

You stare at her for a moment. Your cock is aching, still slick from her earlier blowjob.

“If it’s really okay with you…then yes.”

Yoohyeon nods quickly, her expression a mix of nervousness and clear need.

“It’s okay. I want it. I want to feel you… please.”

You pull back, giving her room. Without hesitation, Yoohyeon rolls onto her back and smoothly pulls her long legs up and back. She folds herself in half, hooking her arms behind her knees and spreading them wide apart until her thighs are pressed against her shoulders.

Your breath catches. She looks absolutely incredible like this. Incredibly flexible, her toned body bent and fully exposed. Her soaked pussy and tight pink asshole are completely on display, glistening and twitching under your gaze.

“Fuck, Yoohyeon…You look fantastic. I didn’t know you were this flexible.”

She blushes deeply but keeps her feet next to her head, breathing shakily as she presents herself to you.

You uncap the bottle of lube you just got from the bedroom and pour a generous amount directly over her exposed pussy and asshole. The clear liquid drips down her folds and over her tight hole, making everything shiny and slippery. You add even more, making sure she’s thoroughly coated. Then you squeeze some lube onto your own cock, stroking yourself a few times to spread it evenly.

You step closer and slide your slick, lubed-up cock between her glistening pussy lips, not pushing inside, just gliding slowly up and down through her soaked folds. The heat of her pussy feels incredible against your shaft as you rub the underside of your cock along her slit, coating yourself in her juices and the lube.

Yoohyeon lets out a broken whimper, her body trembling in the folded position.

“Ahh… oppa…”

Her eyes flutter open and closed as your cock teases her dripping entrance without penetrating her.

You slide your lubed cock up and down between her glistening folds one last time, teasing her soaked pussy, before finally moving lower. You press the swollen head of your cock against her tight asshole. Yoohyeon’s breath catches. She closes her eyes tightly, her forehead furrowing in concentration as she tries to relax and take you.

You push forward slowly. The sheer amount of lube makes it significantly easier. Her tight ring of muscle gradually stretches around your thick head, allowing you to sink in. Yoohyeon lets out a shaky, strained whimper, her folded body tensing beneath you. You stop once you’re about halfway inside her ass, giving her time to adjust. The heat and tightness around your cock are overwhelming.

After a few moments, you start moving with slow, gentle, shallow strokes. You only fuck her with the first half of your cock, pulling back until just the head remains inside before sliding back in again.

“Ahh… fuck…”

Yoohyeon moans, eyes still squeezed shut. Her voice trembles with a mix of discomfort and pleasure as her ass slowly gets used to the intrusion.

“It’s so big…”

You keep the pace slow and careful, savoring the incredible tightness of her ass. Every shallow thrust makes her whimper and moan, her folded legs trembling in the air. Her pussy continues to drip with arousal, the lube and her juices making everything messy and slick. You grip her thighs for support, watching intently as your cock disappears halfway into her tightest hole again and again. Yoohyeon’s breathing gradually becomes heavier. Her whimpers slowly turn into longer, needier moans as her body starts to relax and accept you.

You grip Yoohyeon’s thighs tighter and start pushing deeper. Your cock sinks further into her tight ass with each thrust. The excessive lube makes the slide smoother. Yoohyeon’s mouth falls open in a silent cry at first, then she lets out a loud, broken moan as you bury more of your length inside her.

You gradually pick up the pace, fucking her harder. The wet, filthy sound of your hips slapping against her lubed-up ass starts echoing through the quiet apartment.

“Ahh-! Oppa-!”

Yoohyeon cries out, her voice getting louder and more desperate. Her folded body shakes with every thrust as you drive deeper into her ass.

The more you fuck her, the messier it gets. The clear lube mixes with her natural juices and turns creamy white from the friction. Every time you pull back, thick strings of the creamy mixture stretch between your hips and her ass, only to break and smear across her ass cheeks when you thrust back in.

You start pounding her harder, the plap plap plap sounds growing louder and more obscene as you bury nearly your entire cock inside her tight ass with every stroke. Yoohyeon’s moans turn into shameless, high-pitched cries that fill the room.

“Fuck-! It’s so deep-! Ahh-!”

Her pussy continues to drip and clench visibly above where your cock is stretching her asshole. Her legs tremble in the air as she takes every deep thrust, her eyes glassy with overwhelming pleasure.

The creamy lube coats both of you now, smeared across her ass, dripping down to her pussy, and covering the base of your cock. Long, sticky strings keep connecting your bodies with every pull back, making the sight even filthier.

You grip her thighs hard and fuck Yoohyeon’s tight ass with deep, steady strokes, the creamy lube making every movement slick and messy. Her moans grow louder and more desperate as you stretch her open. But on one particularly hard thrust, your cock slips out of her loosened hole completely. The slick head drags heavily upward through her soaked pussy lips, gliding between her dripping folds.

Yoohyeon gasps sharply, her entire body jerking at the sudden sensation.

Before you can even react, she whimpers urgently.

“Put it back in… please-! Put your cock back in my ass…”

Her voice is needy and broken, clearly craving the fullness. You quickly grab your cock, align it with her creamy, stretched asshole again, and push back inside her. Yoohyeon lets out a long, relieved moan as you sink back into her tight heat.

Yoohyeon is now lying flat on her stomach, face pressed into the pillow. You’re kneeling above her legs, spreading her firm ass cheeks wide apart with both hands as you fuck her tight asshole from behind. Your hips slap against her ass, the creamy mixture of lube and her juices coating both of you. Yoohyeon’s moans are muffled by the pillow, but her body keeps pushing back against you, silently begging for more.

“Fuck-your ass is so tight…”

You spread her cheeks wider so you can watch your thick cock disappearing into her stretched hole again and again. Yoohyeon’s hands clutch the sheets tightly, her back arching as she takes every deep stroke. The obscene, wet sounds of you pounding her ass fill the entire room as you use her. Your hips continue slamming against her soft cheeks. The creamy lube makes everything obscenely wet and slippery as you fuck her harder.

Your orgasm is slowly building. A heavy pressure grows in your balls as you watch your cock disappear between her spread ass cheeks again and again.

You start fucking her faster. Rougher. The sound of your hips slapping against her ass grows louder and sharper. Yoohyeon’s eyes roll back into her head as she takes the brutal pace, her mouth open in a constant stream of broken moans and gasps.

“Ahh-! Fuck-! Oppa! You’re so deep-!”

Her body jolts forward with every hard thrust, her hands fisting the sheets tightly. You grip her ass harder, spreading her cheeks wide as you rail her without mercy.

“I’m gonna cum soon-”

You groan, feeling your climax rapidly approaching.

Yoohyeon whimpers desperately, pushing her ass back against you.

“Please-! Cum on me! I want to feel it-!”

You give her a few more strokes, slamming into her tight asshole with everything you have. Then you pull out at the last second.

You stroke your cock furiously as thick, heavy ropes of cum shoot across Yoohyeon’s back and ass. You cover her smooth skin with your load, long streaks landing from the middle of her back all the way down to her round ass cheeks and dripping into her crack. Yoohyeon moans weakly, trembling beneath you as she feels the warm cum splatter across her skin. Her asshole twitches visibly, still slightly open from how hard you fucked her.

You keep stroking yourself until every last drop is drained onto her, marking her as your thick cum slowly drips down the curve of her ass.

The front door to your apartment opens and Sohee steps inside, kicking off her shoes. She had come home earlier than expected after her schedule got canceled. The apartment is quiet except for the sound of the shower running in the bathroom.

“Oppa? I’m home!”

No answer.

She frowns and walks further inside. That’s when she hears faint, muffled moaning coming from the bathroom. Female moaning. Curious and a little concerned, Sohee quietly approaches the bathroom door, which is slightly ajar. She peeks inside.

The sight that greets her makes her freeze.

Yoohyeon is pressed flat against the steamed-up shower glass, completely naked. Her tits and left cheek are squished against the transparent surface. Her mouth hangs open in a silent cry of pleasure. Her eyes are half-lidded, completely lost in ecstasy. Behind her, you have one hand tangled tightly in her wet hair, the other gripping her waist as you fuck her hard from behind. The shower is running, water cascading over both of your bodies as you thrust deep into her ass. The wet slapping sounds echo through the bathroom with every snap of your hips.

For a brief second, pure anger flashes across Sohee’s face. But then she really looks at Yoohyeon’s expression. The way her cousin’s face is wrecked with pleasure, eyes rolled back, mouth slack, completely overwhelmed by how good she’s being fucked. Sohee’s anger slowly fades. A strange, complicated mix of emotions crosses her face: jealousy, surprise, and eventually… understanding. She watches for a few more seconds as you continue pounding her cousin’s ass. Yoohyeon’s moans grow louder and more broken.

Sohee bites her lip.

She’s actually… happy.

Her cousin had been so heartbroken for weeks. And right now, Yoohyeon looks like she’s finally feeling desired again. Like someone is properly taking care of her.

Sohee steps inside quietly and turns off the shower. The water stops running over your bodies, leaving only the sound of wet skin slapping together and Yoohyeon’s broken moans. You turn your head in surprise. Sohee meets your eyes, a mix of heat and possessiveness in her gaze. Without saying a word, she steps forward, grabs your face with both hands, and pulls you into a deep, hungry kiss. You moan into her mouth as you continue fucking Yoohyeon’s tight ass, your hips still snapping forward. Sohee kisses you passionately, her tongue sliding against yours while you ruin her cousin right in front of her.

Yoohyeon whimpers at the sudden shift, her cheek still pressed against the glass.

Sohee eventually pulls back from the kiss. She looks down at her cousin and smirks.

“Move over for a second, unnie.”

Yoohyeon obediently pulls off your cock and turns around. She drops to her knees on the wet shower floor and immediately wraps her lips around your cock, sucking you eagerly while Sohee quickly unbuttons her jeans and tugs them down to her knees, along with her panties.

You turn Sohee around so she’s facing the shower wall. She braces her hands against the tiles, arching her back and pushing her ass toward you. Her perfect, round ass is fully exposed. You press the head of your cock - still slick from Yoohyeon’s ass and mouth - against Sohee’s tight asshole and start pushing in. Sohee lets out a long, satisfied moan as you stretch her open, sinking deeper into her familiar heat.

Once you’re buried inside her ass, you start fucking her properly with hard, deep strokes that make her moan. The sound of your hips slapping against Sohee’s ass fills the bathroom as you rail her from behind. Yoohyeon stays on her knees beside you, occasionally licking and sucking your balls while you pound her cousin’s tight asshole.

Sohee looks back at you over her shoulder, eyes full of lust.

“Fuck me harder, oppa. Use my ass like you were using hers.”

You grip Sohee’s hips tightly and fuck her ass with deep, harsh strokes, burying your cock to the hilt inside her. The tight, familiar heat of her ass squeezes around you perfectly as you rail her against the shower wall.

“Fuck-yes, just like that.”

Sohee moans and pushes her ass back against you.

Yoohyeon, still flushed and breathing heavily, stands up and moves right beside her cousin. She braces her hands on the wall next to Sohee, arches her back, and pushes her ass out as well.

Her voice is shy but needy as she looks back at you.

“Me too. Please… use my ass again.”

The sight of both women standing side by side, bent over and offering their asses to you, makes your cock throb inside Sohee. You pull out of your girlfriend and immediately shift over to Yoohyeon. You spread her cheeks and push your cock back into her freshly fucked asshole. Yoohyeon lets out a loud whimper as you sink deep inside her again.

You alternate between them.

You fuck Yoohyeon hard for several deep strokes, making her moan and tremble, then pull out and slam back into Sohee’s tighter, more familiar ass. Back and forth, switching between their holes, pounding one for a few thrusts before moving to the other.

The bathroom fills with the obscene sounds of wet slapping skin and their mixed moans.

“Ahh-! Oppa-!”

Yoohyeon cries out as you drive into her ass.

“Fuck me harder.”

Sohee demands when you switch back to her, pushing her ass back onto your cock greedily.

Both of their asses feel amazing with Yoohyeon’s being slick and tight and Sohee’s being warm and familiar. You spread their cheeks wide as you alternate, watching your cock disappear into one tight hole after the other. Their moans blend together, creating a filthy harmony as you use both of their asses in quick succession.

Sohee looks back at you with a wicked, satisfied smirk while Yoohyeon’s legs shake every time you thrust deep into her. You keep switching between them, fucking Sohee’s perfect ass, then Yoohyeon’s eager one, over and over, lost in the overwhelming pleasure of having both women bent over for you.

You pull out of Sohee’s ass and immediately slam into Yoohyeon’s, making her cry out. Then back to Sohee. Then Yoohyeon again. Both women reach behind themselves, grabbing each other’s ass cheeks and spreading them wide open for you, offering their holes eagerly. You drive them forward with every hard thrust, pressing their bodies against the cool shower wall as you switch back and forth between their tight asses.

Sohee turns her head toward her cousin. Without a word, Yoohyeon leans in and the two of them start kissing each other messily, tongues sliding, moans muffled into each other’s mouths as you continue fucking their asses in turns.

You have Sohee completely folded in a full Nelson position. You’re sitting on the edge of the bed with Sohee in your lap, her back pressed against your chest. Your arms are hooked tightly underneath her knees, hands locked behind her head, forcing her to stay folded in half. Her red top is bunched up above her tits, the fabric stuffed between her teeth to muffle her loud moans. Her legs are spread wide, completely exposing her holes. You thrust up hard into her asshole, fucking her deep in this helpless position. Sohee is forced to watch everything, her own stretched, gaping asshole taking every inch of your thick cock as you pound her.

Right in front of her, Yoohyeon kneels on the floor, watching with wide, shocked eyes and an open mouth. Her gaze is locked on the sight of your cock destroying Sohee’s tight ass, mesmerized by how deep you’re going and how her cousin’s hole stretches around you.

“Mmmph-! Mmmph-!”

Sohee moans into her own bunched-up top, drool dripping from the corner of her mouth as you rail her asshole mercilessly in front of her cousin.

Yoohyeon’s hand unconsciously moves between her own legs, touching herself while she watches you wreck Sohee’s ass.

You keep Sohee locked in this position, your arms hooked under her knees and hands behind her head, folding her petite body in half. Her top muffles her loud, desperate moans as you thrust up hard into her tight ass. Sohee’s eyes are glassy, forced to watch every inch of your thick cock stretching and gaping her own asshole right in front of her.

Yoohyeon is kneeling close, eyes wide with lust as she watches you destroy her cousin’s ass. She’s breathing heavily, completely mesmerized by the sight. She leans in closer, face just inches away from where your cock is pounding into Sohee. Between your deep thrusts, Yoohyeon sticks her tongue out and does her best to lick the messy connection, dragging her warm tongue across your shaft and Sohee’s stretched rim whenever you pull back.

“Mmmph!!”

Sohee cries out into her top, her body shaking violently at the added sensation of her cousin’s tongue licking her gaping asshole while you fuck it.

Yoohyeon moans softly as she tastes the mix of lube, Sohee’s juices, and your cock, eagerly licking every time you give her an opening. Her tongue swirls messily around the point of penetration, making everything even wetter and filthier.

You start fucking Sohee even harder, slamming up into her ass with hard strokes. The lewd sounds of your cock destroying her tight hole fill the bedroom. Sohee’s muffled moans grow louder and more frantic. Her body starts trembling uncontrollably in your arms. After an entire week without a proper orgasm, the overwhelming pleasure finally pushes her over the edge.

She cums hard.

Her asshole clenches like crazy around your cock as her first real orgasm in a week crashes through her. Her eyes roll back, legs shaking in the air while her entire body convulses. A long, broken cry is barely contained by the fabric between her teeth as her pussy squirts slightly, dripping down onto your balls and Yoohyeon’s chin.

Yoohyeon whimpers excitedly, still licking eagerly around your cock and Sohee’s spasming asshole as her cousin cums. Sohee’s body twitches and jerks in your strong grip, completely lost in ecstasy for the first time in days.

As Sohee trembles and shakes through the aftershocks of her intense orgasm, still folded in your arms, Yoohyeon looks up at you with wide, eager eyes.

“Can… Can I try that position too?”

You nod. You slowly lift Sohee off your cock, her gaping asshole twitching as your thick length slides out of her. Sohee lets out a soft, satisfied whimper as you gently lower her onto the bed. Yoohyeon quickly takes her cousin’s place, climbing into your lap with her back against your chest. You hook your arms underneath her legs, folding her in half just like you did with Sohee. Your hands lock behind her head, putting her in a helpless hold. Her flexible body bends easily, her ass and dripping pussy completely exposed right in front of her face.

Sohee, still recovering, sinks down to her knees on the floor between your legs. She leans forward and gives your cock a few eager, sloppy sucks, coating it thoroughly with her saliva and the remnants of her own ass. Then she grabs your slick shaft and guides the head straight toward Yoohyeon’s tight asshole.

“Be a good girl and take it.”

Sohee says, her voice rough, looking up at her cousin.

“Tear her ass up, oppa.”

You push forward. Yoohyeon’s eyes widen in shock as she feels your thick cock stretching her asshole again. Because of the position, she has a perfect, close-up view of her own ass being penetrated. Her mouth falls open in disbelief as she watches inch after inch of your cock disappear into her tight hole.

“Oh my god…I can see it… I can see my ass taking your cock…”

You start fucking her with slow, deep strokes, letting her feel all of it. The position makes her completely helpless, folded in half, legs in the air, forced to watch her own asshole getting stretched and used. Every thrust makes her moan loudly, her eyes glued to the lewd sight of your cock pumping in and out of her. Yoohyeon is completely overwhelmed, moaning and whimpering as she’s forced to watch herself get her asshole destroyed in the most exposing position possible.

“I… I can’t believe it…”

Yoohyeon whimpers, eyes wide with disbelief as she stares down at the sight.

“I can see your cock… going so deep inside my ass… Oh my god, it looks so big…”

Her voice cracks, her gaping hole stretching visibly around your thick shaft.

Sohee, still kneeling between your legs, watches with dark, aroused eyes. At one point, she reaches up and gently stops your movement.

“Wait a second, oppa.”

She grabs your slick cock and slowly pulls it out of Yoohyeon’s ass. Yoohyeon’s asshole remains open for a few seconds, visibly gaped, pink insides showing as it twitches and slowly tries to close.

Both girls stare at it in awe.

“Look at that…Her ass is so open… you really wrecked her.”

Yoohyeon lets out a broken, embarrassed moan at the sight of her own gaped asshole, cheeks burning bright red.

Sohee doesn’t let her recover for long. She quickly lines your cock back up with Yoohyeon’s twitching hole and pushes the head back inside. You immediately resume fucking her - harder this time - driving your cock deep into her loosened ass.

“Ahh-! Fuck-!”

Yoohyeon cries out, eyes still glued to the filthy sight.

Sohee leans in closer, pressing her face between Yoohyeon’s spread thighs. She starts eating her cousin’s dripping pussy with enthusiasm, licking and sucking on her swollen clit while you continue pounding Yoohyeon’s ass from below.

The dual stimulation makes Yoohyeon lose her mind. Her moans turn into high-pitched, desperate screams as she’s forced to watch her own asshole getting destroyed while her cousin eagerly eats her out at the same time. Her body shakes violently in your strong hold, completely overwhelmed by pleasure.

Sohee moans into Yoohyeon’s pussy, clearly enjoying herself as she licks and sucks, occasionally letting her tongue brush against your cock as you thrust in and out of her cousin’s ass.

You feel your orgasm rapidly approaching as you continue pounding up into Yoohyeon’s tight ass. The combination of her spasming hole and Sohee’s eager mouth on her pussy is pushing both of you closer to the edge.

Yoohyeon suddenly lets out a broken, high-pitched cry.

“I’m-I’m cuming-!”

Her entire body convulses violently in your hold. Her ass clenches and spasms hard around your cock as a powerful orgasm crashes through her. Her pussy gushes against Sohee’s tongue, juices dripping down as her asshole milks you rhythmically, trying to pull you even deeper.

Sohee moans happily into her cousin’s pussy, licking her through the intense orgasm.

You groan deeply, barely able to hold back anymore.

“Yoohyeon… I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna creampie your ass-”

“Yes! Please…!”

Yoohyeon begs.

“Cum inside me-! Fill my ass, please-! I want it…!”

Sohee pulls her mouth away from Yoohyeon’s pussy, looking up with lust-filled eyes as she watches your cock disappear into her cousin’s gaping asshole.

“Do it, oppa.”

Sohee encourages.

“Fill her up. Pump her ass full of your cum. She needs it.”

You slam up into Yoohyeon one final time and explode deep inside her ass. Thick, heavy ropes of cum shoot straight into her bowels as your cock pulses violently. You groan loudly, holding her folded body tightly as you empty everything you have inside her, flooding her tight ass with your load.

Yoohyeon whimpers and moans helplessly, feeling every spurt as you creampie her. Her ass continues to twitch and squeeze around you, milking every last drop. Sohee watches with dark fascination, biting her lip as she sees your cock buried to the hilt inside her cousin, pumping her full.

When you finally finish, you stay buried deep inside Yoohyeon’s cum-filled ass, all three of you breathing heavily in the afterglow.

You slowly wake up to the most incredible sensation: warm, wet mouths working your cock with obvious hunger.

Your eyes flutter open, still heavy with sleep, and it takes you a second to process what you’re seeing.

Sohee and Yoohyeon are both between your legs.

Sohee is on the left, sucking slowly and lovingly on the head of your cock, her tongue swirling around the sensitive tip. Yoohyeon is on the right, licking and kissing along the side of your shaft, occasionally sucking on your balls. Both girls are completely naked, hair messy from sleep, eyes shining with lust as they worship your morning wood.

“Fuck…Am I still dreaming?”

Sohee pulls off your cock and smiles up at you, eyes full of mischief.

“Good morning, oppa.”

She purrs, stroking your slick shaft.

“We woke up horny… and decided we could share.”

Yoohyeon blushes but doesn’t stop licking along your length.

“I couldn’t stop thinking about yesterday.”

She admits shyly.

“It’s been so long since I felt this… wanted. I need more.”

Both of them look starving for it.

Sohee leans down and takes you back into her mouth, sucking you deeper while Yoohyeon licks wherever Sohee isn’t covering. They work together perfectly, one sucking your cock while the other licks your balls or the base, then switching without a word. Their tongues occasionally meet and brush against each other around your shaft, making the sight even filthier.

You can’t believe this is real. After an entire week of barely any sex because of Yoohyeon staying over, now both cousins are eagerly sharing your cock first thing in the morning, clearly hungry for more after finally getting properly fucked last night.

Sohee pops off again, stroking you fast with her small hand while Yoohyeon sucks on the head.

“We were talking…”

Sohee says with a naughty smile.

“And we both agreed we don’t want to stop yet.”

Yoohyeon nods eagerly, looking up at you with big, needy eyes as she swirls her tongue around your tip.

The classroom was half full.

Which was honestly impressive for a flexible elective. Most students only showed up when attendance became threatening.

Y/n slipped into a seat near the middle, not too close to the front, not too close to the back. The perfect location for someone hoping to survive ninety minutes without being asked questions.

He dropped his backpack beside his chair and pulled out his laptop, pretending to pay attention while actually trying to calculate how many weeks remained in the semester.

Not many. 

Like 6 more weeks, that might still seem like a lit but there will be like 2 more assessments anyways.

Thank God.

The professor was discussing something involving assessment criteria, participation expectations, and several other things nobody was emotionally invested enough to remember.

And then someone sat down a couple seats away from him.

Asa.

Not that he knew her name yet, at that moment she was just another student, another face in a room filled with faces.

She dropped into her chair with a coffee in one hand and her phone in the other, looking mildly annoyed at something she'd just read, a few seconds later she sighed dramatically and muttered something under her breath that made the girl beside her laugh.

Asa immediately launched into what was apparently a very passionate complaint.

Y/n heard exactly none of it.

He was busy opening a document he hadn't started.

And Asa didn't notice him either.

The professor began talking, the lecture had officially started.

Some people took notes, others pretended to. There was one guy in the back who fell asleep before the first slide ended.

And the two people who would one day share an apartment, a cat, a ring, and an entire future spent the next hour existing less than twenty feet apart without exchanging a single word.

If someone had walked into that classroom and told them where things would end up, neither would have believed it.

Because nothing about that day felt significant.

It was just Tuesday.

‘Cute.’ That was about the extent of his thought.

He didn't know her name and had never spoken to her and he had no reason to think he'd ever speak to her.

Asa knew exactly who Y/n was. She didn’t know him personally. She only knew what he looked like and she knew his name because he answered questions in class and talked often and he was the guy who always arrived right before class started.

She knew him as the guy who somehow looked awake despite the class being scheduled at an ungodly hour, the guy who occasionally made the people around him laugh without trying.

But university wasn't high school, people didn't just randomly walk up to strangers, especially not strangers who seemed perfectly content sitting with their friends.

So she never said anything.

And neither did he.

Which was how things stayed for the next couple weeks.

————————————

"The project will be completed in pairs." The professor said

Collective suffering immediately filled the room.

The professor continued talking and pointed to his lecture notes but nobody listened.

Because every student was currently experiencing the exact same fear.

Group work.

One of the worst inventions in human history.

"Partners will be assigned randomly." 

Oh, well would you look at that. It got even worse.

Y/n rubbed his face. "Fantastic."

Johnny beside him snorted.

The lecturer began reading names. 

“Johnny with Jimin”

“Oh well farewell Dude.” Johnny hit his shoulder.

“Yeah thanks.”

Some more students paired off, some looked relieved and the others looked horrified.

"Y/n." He looked up.

"Yes Sir?"

The professor checked the sheet. "You'll be working with Asa." He pointed to where she sat.

‘Oh, it's the pretty girl,’ he thought. 

This’ll be fun.

He stood up and walked towards where she sat, she was alone at this point.

Their first conversation between them lasted approximately twelve seconds.

"Hey, I’m Y/n" And reached his hand out.

"Hi, I’m Asa." She accepted his hand and shook it.

And that was the first time they talked to each other.

————————————

After the class finished, neither of them left. 

And no, it wasn’t because they were eager to start the assignment.

Quite the opposite, in fact.

They were both staring at the assessment sheet with the same expression people usually reserved for natural disasters or minor inconveniences.

Students filtered out of the room around them, conversations fading into the hallway as chairs scraped and bags zipped shut.

“You guys gonna stay here?” The professor asked them.

“Uh no we will go.”

“Alright. Close the door on your way out, I’m hungry.” He said as he was walking towards the door.

“Yes Sir.”

Asa remained seated for a moment, turning the pages over like the answers might somehow be hiding on the back.

Y/n packed his laptop into his bag before glancing over. She was still reading, somehow making the exact same face he imagined he was making. "Library?" 

Asa looked up immediately. "Yes please."

Five minutes later they were walking across campus together.

The afternoon sun hung overhead, warm enough that students had claimed every available patch of grass between buildings. Groups sat under trees. Some sat in a circle on the grass playing music.

The campus buzzed with that strange mixture of productivity and procrastination that seemed to define university life.

For a little while they walked in the comfortable silence of two people who hadn't known each other an hour ago and were still figuring out what to say.

Asa was the first to break it. "So what's your major?"

Y/n glanced over. "Business."

She nodded. "That explains why you looked disappointed instead of terrified."

"What is that supposed to mean?"

"Business students always look like they've already accepted their suffering."

Y/n laughed. "That's not true."

"It absolutely is."

"You've known me for like ten minutes."

"And I've spent those ten minutes observing you."

"That's concerning."

"It should be." The smile she gave him afterward made it obvious she was joking.

“Ok. What about you? What's your major?”

“Me?” She said while placing her hand on her chest. “Oh my major is the arts.”

“You know, that makes sense.”

“How so?”

“You give off a vibe. In a good way I promise.”

“Mmm thanks.” She accepted the compliment with a smile on her face.

They reached the library and headed upstairs, eventually finding an empty table tucked near a window overlooking the campus courtyard. It was one of those quiet study areas where everyone respected the unspoken rule of keeping conversations low.

Asa immediately dropped into a chair and spread the assignment papers across the table like she was preparing for battle.

Y/n sat opposite her.

For a moment, neither said anything. Both of them just staring at the document.

The assignment itself was terrible. It wasn’t difficult. Just confusing.

The instructions somehow managed to contain hundreds of words while explaining absolutely nothing. Every paragraph seemed to answer a question nobody had asked while avoiding every question they actually had.

He would be impressed if he wasn't the one that had to do it.

They both carried the vague hope that the other person understood it better.

Y/n leaned back into his chair and rubbed a hand over his face. "Tell me you understand what we're supposed to do."

Asa stared at him. Then slowly lifted the assessment sheet. "I was actually hoping you understood."

They both looked down at the document. Then at each other. Then back at the document.

They started laughing at nothing in particular. "Oh, we're screwed."

"We're absolutely screwed."

"I have no idea what this means."

"I thought I was stupid."

"I went over it like five times."

"Did it help?"

"No."

"Yeahh, It didn't help me either."

Y/n laughed again, shaking his head. "At least we're failing together."

"That's kind of beautiful, actually."

"That's the nicest way anyone has ever described an academic disaster."

"Thank you." She gave a small mock bow from her chair.

For the next twenty minutes they attempted to decipher the assignment.

Keyword being : attempted.

Every solution they came up with somehow created three more questions. Every clarification led to another confusing section.

At one point Asa circled an entire paragraph and pushed the paper toward him. "Read this."

He did, frowned, then read it again. "What does it mean?"

"I don't know."

"But you circled it."

"Yes."

"That doesn't answer my question."

"I circled it because I thought maybe you'd know."

"I thought you were showing me something important."

"It is important."

"Why?"

"Because I don't understand it."

Y/n stared at her for a second. Then laughed so hard he had to cover his mouth when someone studying nearby shot them a glare. "You're impossible."

"We’ve known each other for forty minutes and you're already insulting me."

"I'm making observations."

"Oh, so now you're observing."

"See?” He gestured to himself. “Business student." He had a stupid grin on his face.

"That doesn't even make sense."

“I’m good at arguing.”

She sighed with disappointment and put her head back down.

Eventually they gave up trying to understand the instructions and started breaking the assignment into pieces instead.

That helped enough that they could at least identify what needed to be done.

The panic shifted from ‘What are we doing?’ to ‘How are we doing it?’

Which felt like progress.

As they worked, the conversation gradually drifted away from the assignment. Suddenly they were talking about themselves more than the project.

"What year are you in?" Asa asked while typing notes into her laptop.

"Third year."

"Same."

"Really?"

"Yeah."

"You seem older."

Her head snapped up. "Excuse me?"

"I don't mean old." He defended himself quickly.

"You literally just called me old."

"I didn't."

"You absolutely did."

"I meant mature."

She pointed at him dramatically. "You are Recovering. But poorly."

Y/n laughed. "You know, most people wait longer before threatening their assignment partner."

"I'm not threatening you."

"You pointed at me menacingly."

"You called me old. We’re even." A smile tugged at the corner of her mouth before she looked back down at her screen.

A few minutes later she asked another question.

Where he grew up, what subjects he liked, which professors he hated.

The conversation flowed very easily between the two of them.

Normally Y/n took time to warm up around people. It's not like he is a shy person, just careful around new people.

But talking to Asa felt different, like there was never a moment where either person had to force the conversation forward.

Hours passed before either of them noticed. The sunlight outside the window had almost left completely. The library had grown quieter.

And somehow they'd managed to finish more work than either of them had expected.

Asa stretched her arms above her head and groaned dramatically. "My brain is melting."

Y/n glanced at the clock. "Oh."

"What?"

"We've been here for three hours."

"What?" She immediately checked her phone. "Three hours?"

"You sound offended."

"I am offended."

"By time?"

"By how fast it moved."

That surprised him. Not because of what she said. But because he'd been thinking the exact same thing.

Then Asa closed her laptop. "We should probably leave before we accidentally become permanent residents."

"Good idea."

They packed their things, slung bags over their shoulders and headed toward the exit.

Campus felt different now, they hadn't ever stayed at campus after dark. It was the quietest they had ever seen.

As they walked outside together, the afternoon air felt cooler than before.

Neither seemed particularly eager to say goodbye, which was strange because just a few hours ago they had been strangers.

At the base of the library steps, Asa stopped. "Same time tomorrow?"

Y/n looked at her. It was for the assignment, obviously but something about the question felt oddly important anyway. "Yeah," he said. Then smiled. "Same time tomorrow."

Asa smiled back and neither of them realized it yet but somewhere between getting paired together and laughing about how completely screwed they were, something had already started. 

Just the first small spark of connection.

————————————

Days passed and the assignment slowly came together.

And while working this assignment, something else started to bloom. Neither of them mentioned it but they noticed it.

The texts that started about university changed to late-night conversations, random memes, sending photos of things throughout the day, inside jokes that the two of them shared.

~~~

Asa🌸

Look at this dog I saw!!

That by far has to be the cutest dog I've ever seen.

I know right!

Like I kinda want to get a dog now.

Maybe start with a cat to get used to the fur

Yeah maybe

One day

~~~

A friendship that somehow skipped several stages and became important very quickly.

————————————

The day they submitted the assignment should’ve been the end of their talking. That was usually group assignments worked.

Group project finished. Partnership over. Good luck with your life.

But instead they kept in contact. Almost everyday they had a conversation, whether it was in person or through messages, they always talked.

For example, a couple weeks after they handed the assignment in, Y/n had just got back to his apartment and wanted to use this time to eat some food and relax but then Y/n got a text.

~~~

Asa🌸

We got through the assignment.

Barely.

Still counts.

Trauma bonds count?

I think legally they do.

Bonds you know

~~~

And that conversation between them lasted until two in the morning. 

Just casual talking.

————————————

Months passed since the assignment finished.

And you wanna know  what didn’t finish. 

The friendship.

Actually, if anything, it got worse.

Or better.

Depending on who you asked.

The dynamic between Asa and Y/n changed. They started studying together even when they didn't share classes, started grabbing lunch together, started becoming the first person the other wanted to tell things to. All kinds of news.

And somewhere along the way, Y/n realized he was in trouble.

Because he liked her.

A ridiculous amount. 

Borderline about to get on one knee.

The realization of this, hit him during a completely ordinary afternoon.

Asa was sitting across from him in a café. Talking about something. He wasn't entirely sure what, maybe about what her friends did to themselves that she got personally affected by.

Because he'd gotten distracted. Watching her laugh, watching her smile, watching the way she got animated when she cared about something.

And then suddenly, 

Oh. 

Oh no.

He liked her. 

Like, really liked her. 

The kind that made his heart act stupid.

————————————

For the next three weeks he suffered.

And it wasn’t just him who suffered.

Johnny got tired of hearing about it. "Just ask her out."

"What if she says no?"

"Then you'll know."

"I hate that answer."

"It’s the answer you’re gonna get from me."

"It's a terrible answer."

“No one said it had to be good advice. Maybe if you had asked her out sooner I would give better advice.”

“You suck you know that.”

“I am well aware.”

“Ok fine.” Y/n decided he was going to do it. “Imma do it. I am going to ask her out.”

“Really.”

“Yep.” No more waiting. No more overthinking. No more spending entire nights analyzing text messages. He was going to ask her out. “I am going to ask her out.”

“Thats fantastic–”

“Tomorrow.”

“I’m sorry.”

“Absolutely tomorrow. I will ask her out tomorrow.”

Johnny just stared at his idiot friend. “You are beyond help.”

“That thought has popped up in my head a lot this week.”

“I can’t deal with you anymore. Go talk to your mother. I am pawing you off.”

“No, it's fine. Tomorrow I will ask her out. Finally.” One hundred percent. No backing out.

“Don’t call me if she says no.”

————————————

The next day he arrived early to where he had asked to meet her.

His heart was pounding out of his chest, he felt like he couldn’t breath. “Pull yourself together Y/n, you can’t die yet.”

Asa arrived a few minutes later, smiling the second she spotted him and seeing that made everything worse.

Because now she was even prettier.

He was going to die. "Hey."

"Hey."

They sat down together. Y/n inhaled slowly. ‘Okay. Now. Just do it. Before you lose your nerve.’

"Actually," he began.

And at the exact same time.

"As a matter of fact," Asa said.

Both paused with a smile.

"You go."

"No, you."

"You."

"No, you can go first."

They stared at each other. Then laughed. Again.

Finally Asa shook her head. "No. I'm doing it before I lose my nerve."

Y/n blinked. "...Lose your nerve?"

She took a breath. Looked directly at him. And said, "Would you like to go on a date with me?"

Y/n stared. Brain completely empty.

Asa immediately looked horrified. "Oh my God."

"No."

"No?"

"Way."

"What?"

"No way."

She started laughing. "Oh no."

"I was literally about to ask you."

Her eyes widened. "You were?"

"Yes."

"Seriously?"

"Yes."

Asa covered her face. Laughing harder. "That's actually embarrassing."

"I know."

"We're idiots."

"We really are."

For a moment neither of them could stop laughing. Not because it was particularly funny.

But because all the tension they'd been carrying for the past week had suddenly collapsed at once.

Those walks back from class where each had secretly wondered if the other might feel the same way. Apparently they had both arrived at the exact same conclusion and apparently they had both chosen the exact same day to do something about it.

Eventually Asa lowered her hands and her cheeks were pink but the smile was still on her face. "So..." she said.

"So..."

"Does that mean yes?"

Y/n stared at her. "Are you serious?"

"I'm asking for clarification."

"You literally asked me out."

"And?"

"And I was about to ask you out."

"Yes."

"So the answer is obviously yes."

She laughed again. "Good."

"Good?"

"I would've looked really stupid if you said no."

Y/n pointed at her. "Hey. That's my line."

"Too slow."

"Unbelievable."

"You'll survive."

The scary thing was that she was right.

A few minutes ago he thought he was going to have a heart attack and now he felt lighter than he had in weeks.

Asa leaned back in her chair. That smile was still on her face, looking entirely too pleased with herself. "So."

Y/n narrowed his eyes. "So."

"Where were you going to take me?"

His brain immediately short-circuited. "What?"

"The date."

"You assume I had a plan?"

"You absolutely had a plan."

"I had concepts of a plan."

"Concepts?"

"Very strong concepts."

She laughed. "That's not reassuring."

"Well I don't have to tell you now."

"And why not?"

"Because technically you asked me so technically you should have a date plan."

Her mouth dropped open. "Oh, that's evil."

"I learned from the best."

"I've done nothing of the sort."

"You emotionally ambushed me."

"You were literally about to do the same thing."

"But I didn't, so that's not important."

"It seems important."

They sat there smiling at each other. 

Eventually Asa tilted her head. "Can I tell you something?"

"Sure."

"I genuinely thought you weren't interested."

Y/n blinked and laughed."...What?"

She laughed. "No, seriously."

"Why did you think that?"

"You never flirted with me."

"I absolutely flirted."

"You did not."

"I did."

"Name one time."

Y/n opened his mouth, paused, then closed it again.

Asa immediately pointed. "Exactly."

"No, wait."

She leaned back, "I'm waiting."

He sat there with his head in his hands then popped up, "There was that time in the library."

"What time?"

"When I..." He stopped because whatever memory he'd been about to use suddenly sounded much less impressive out loud.

Asa folded her arms. Smug. "Go on."

"I complimented your presentation…"

"Y/n."

"What?"

"That's not flirting."

"It wasn't?"

"No."

"Then I've misunderstood a lot about human interaction."

She laughed so hard she nearly knocked her drink over. "Oh my God."

"What?"

"You genuinely thought that counted."

"It was a really good presentation."

"Thank you."

"You're welcome."

Then they both started laughing again and that was the thing Y/n kept noticing.

There was no pressure to be someone else, no need to impress her.

By the time they finally looked at the clock, nearly forty minutes had passed.

"So..." she said quietly.

"Yeah?"

"Do you actually want to go on a date with me?"

The question caught him off guard, not because he didn't know the answer but more because of how sincere she sounded.

Like she genuinely wanted to hear me say it.

Y/n's expression softened. "Asa."

"Hm?" Her head was looking down at her hands.

"I've been trying to work up the courage to ask you out for like two weeks."

She looked at me with her eyes wide. "Two weeks?"

"At least."

"Seriously?"

"I even asked Johnny for advice."

She immediately winced. "Oh no."

"Exactly."

"What did he tell you?"

"At first, he told me to 'just be cool. But by the end of it he told me to ‘just do it’ and that ‘I am beyond help.'”

Asa burst out laughing. "That's terrible advice."

"Yeah I know."

"You're the least cool person I've ever met."

He made a little sound and placed his hand on his chest. "Thank you."

"You're welcome."

He shook his head and the answer felt incredibly simple. "Yeah," he said softly. "I really want to go on a date with you."

For the first time since he'd met her, Asa looked genuinely speechless. But it only lasted a second.

And Y/n would later remember that exact moment more clearly than almost anything else from university.

"Good," she said quietly.

"Good?"

"Because I really want to go on a date with you too."

And just like that. 

The thing they'd both spent weeks building up in their heads finally happened.

————————————

Their first date was the following Friday. 

It wasn’t anything overly complicated because neither of them wanted it complicated. 

The entire week leading up to it had felt absurdly long.

Y/n had spent most of it alternating between excitement and panic. One minute he'd be smiling to himself while walking across campus and the next he'd be questioning every life decision he'd ever made.

Meanwhile, Asa had somehow managed to look completely normal every time he saw her.

Which only made him more suspicious because there was no way she was calm about this.

Either she was just better at hiding it.

Or maybe she enjoyed watching him suffer.

Both options seemed equally possible.

By Friday evening, Y/n had changed outfits three separate times. The first shirt made him look too formal. The second made him look like he wasn't trying at all. The third somehow annoyed him for reasons he couldn't explain.

Eventually he settled on something simple and spent the next ten minutes staring at himself in the mirror. "Pull yourself together," he muttered.

The restaurant they'd chosen sat on a quiet corner near the city center. Just warm lighting, good food, and enough privacy to actually hold a conversation.

Exactly what they wanted.

They had agreed to meet at 6:30, Y/n had arrived first. 

Not because he was trying to be impressive. Because he had left his apartment twenty minutes early out of nervousness and then walked faster than intended.

Now he was standing outside checking the time every thirty seconds like a man awaiting a medical diagnosis.

Then he saw her and immediately forgot every thought he'd been having.

Asa was walking toward the restaurant with her hands tucked into the pockets of her coat.

And she smiled the second she spotted him, it felt like a smile that was especially for him. That one look made his heart skip a beat.

She reached him a moment later. "Hey." 

Her voice was casual. Normal even. As though she wasn't currently causing severe problems for his ability to function.

"Hey." He smiled at her. Normally? I don’t know.

Asa's smile widened slightly. "You okay?"

"No." The smile stayed on his face without changing one bit.

That made her laugh immediately. "Good."

"Good?"

"Good as in, I was worried I was the only nervous one here."

"You looked completely calm."

"That's because I'm really good at lying and masking my face."

"Oh."

"Yeah, internally though, I'm having a crisis."

"That actually makes me feel much better."

"Happy to help."

Together they headed inside. A hostess greeted them and led them toward a table near the window.

Asa reached for her chair automatically. Only to pause when Y/n stepped forward first. He pulled the chair out for her.

For a second she looked surprised. "Thank you," she said softly.

The smile she gave him afterward made the simple gesture feel far more significant than it probably should have.

Y/n felt proud of himself. "You're welcome."

She sat down on the pulled out chair and he pushed the chair in gently before taking his own seat across from her.

For a moment they didn’t say anything. Just smiling and looking at each other.

This was a date, with the person they'd both spent weeks wanting to ask out.

"What? Why are you making that face?" Asa asked.

"I was thinking."

"That's dangerous."

"Very."

"What were you thinking?"

Y/n shook his head. "Just how it’s ridiculous it took us this long to do this."

"Oh." Asa smiled into her menu. "Yeah." 

"It would've been really awkward if we'd waited another month to confess."

"Would've gone crazy overthinking if nothing was said that day."

"True."

The waiter arrived and orders were placed.

And once the initial nervousness faded, everything became easy again. Just like it had been since the day they met.

Hours disappeared without either of them noticing. They talked about university, their families, childhood stories, terrible jobs they'd worked.

At one point Asa spent ten straight minutes describing a coworker who somehow managed to break the same office printer three separate times.

Y/n laughed so hard he nearly dropped his fork.

"No, because you're not understanding," she said, pointing dramatically.

"I'm trying to."

"He broke it.”  

“Mmm.”

"Three times."

"Still with you."

"In one week."

Y/n stared. "...How the heck?"

"Nobody knows."

"That's impressive."

"It shouldn't be."

"No, it absolutely is." She laughed and Y/n found himself staring for half a second longer than he probably should have.

Because she'd always been pretty. He knew that. He wasn't blind.

But tonight felt different.

Now he could actually let himself notice it. The way she got animated whenever she told a story, the way she smiled when she caught him looking.

Unfortunately, Asa noticed everything.

Including that.

Her eyebrow lifted slightly.

Y/n immediately looked away.

Which only made her grin. "You're staring."

"What? No, I'm not."

"You absolutely are."

"I'm listening."

"To my face?"

"That's where the story is coming from."

She burst out laughing. "That's the worst defense you've used all night."

"It’s working."

"It’s really not." Y/n shook his head, smiling despite himself.

————————————

Still at dinner and everything was going well until disaster struck.

It was a tiny one.

But a disaster nonetheless.

It happened while they were laughing.

Asa had just finished telling a story about accidentally sending a text to the wrong person. A story so embarrassing Y/n was convinced he would never recover if it happened to him.

"No, because then she replied–" Asa reached across the table instinctively. Her fingers brushing lightly against the back of his hand. Just for a second. A completely innocent touch.

Y/n's brain immediately stopped working. Every thought vanished.

Asa was still laughing. Still talking. Still touching his hand.

And Y/n, in a desperate attempt to appear normal, reached for his water.

The glass slipped.

Water immediately spilled across the table.

Directly into his lap.

The glass wobbled dramatically before settling.

A long pause followed.

"Oh my God." Asa doubled over laughing.

Y/n dropped his face into his hands. "No."

"Did you just spill water because I touched your hand?" Still laughing hard.

"No."

"You absolutely did."

"No."

"Y/n."

"No."

She laughed harder. Actual tears forming in her eyes. "This is the best thing that's happened all week."

"I hate this."

"Do you? Cause I am loving it." Laughing even harder, if that is even possible.

"I really do. I’m so embarrassed."

"You looked so confident." She slowly calmed down.

"I was."

"And then?"

"...You touched my hand."

That somehow made her laugh hard again. A nearby couple glanced over.

Y/n briefly considered leaving the country. He covered his face. "I'm leaving."

"No you're not."

"I'm moving countries."

"You absolutely are not." She laughed so hard she nearly cried.

That made him laugh too.

Asa managed to calm down enough to breathe again. Though every time she looked at him she started smiling all over.

And that made Y/n smile because her laugh was worth the embarrassment, every single time.

The date continued long after that.

The food eventually disappeared, plates were cleared away and the restaurant grew quieter as other customers left.

Neither of them seemed eager for the night to end, for the first time since they'd met, neither had to wonder anymore because they already knew.

They liked each other.

A lot.

And every minute spent together only seemed to confirm it.

————————————

The date lasted far longer than either of them intended, the restaurant closed around them forcing them back into reality. Neither seemed particularly happy about it.

So Y/n walked her home.

The city felt quieter at night, streetlights casting warm pools of gold across the pavement, air cool enough to be comfortable.

They walked slowly. Neither wanting the night to end.

When they finally reached her apartment building, they didn’t move, didn't rush to say goodbye.

They just stood there smiling and looking at each other. "I had a really good time tonight."

Y/n looked at her. "Yeah, so did I."

"Yeah?"

"Honestly?" He laughed softly. "Best date I've ever been on."

Asa's smile widened. "Good answer."

"It's true."

"I know."

"I mean it."

"I know."

He was still talking, still trying to put feelings into words. Asa stepped forward, grabbed the front of his jacket and kissed him.

She tasted faintly like dessert and coffee, one hand resting against his chest, the other curled into his jacket.

When they finally pulled apart they didn’t move very far, foreheads touching, smiling like complete idiots.

Asa looked up at him and asked quietly, "Would you like to come up?"

Y/n didn't even hesitate. "Absolutely I do."

She grabbed his hand and pulled him towards the lobby door. 

She walked up the stairs and he followed closely behind, they didn’t want to rush, they both knew that they were on the same page.

This felt like a scene out of ‘Hadestown.’ Will she turn to see if he is behind her, like Orpheus and Eurydice.

She did.

She turned slightly to look at him, he was looking at her already. A soft smile appeared on her face when she turned the corner to where her apartment was.

She put her key into the door and unlocked it, “Come on in.”

He had been in her place a handful of times, but this time right now, felt much different compared to those times.

The door to Asa's apartment clicked shut, but the sound felt distant, as if they had already stepped into a different dimension the moment the lock turned. 

The entryway was dim, lit only by a small lamp in the living room, casting shadows that danced across the walls. For a few moments, they just stood there. 

The silence was heavy, two people who had spent months pretending their hearts didn’t race every time their shoulders brushed.

Y/n didn't let her move an inch. 

He stepped into her space, his hands finding the curve of her waist with a tender grip, pulling her flush against him. 

Asa let out a tiny, shaky breath, a sound of complete surrender, as she wound her arms around his neck, her fingers tangling in the hair at the nape of his neck, pulling him down to her level.

"I can't believe we waited this long," she whispered, her voice fragile, her lips against his lips.

"I think I would have died if we did," he murmured back, his forehead resting against hers. "I’ve wanted to do this since the day you said that  you ‘observe’ me."

Asa let out a soft, breathless laugh that was swallowed by his mouth as he kissed her again. 

It was the feeling of two puzzle pieces finally clicking into place after months of hovering just beside one another, afraid to make the first move.

Slowly, almost instinctively, they began to move toward the bedroom, though they never truly broke the kiss. 

They moved as one entity, their footsteps clumsy and desperate. They stumbled slightly over a stray shoe in the hallway, a small domestic mishap that made them both giggle softly into each other's mouths before they finally reached the edge of the bed.

Y/n pulled back for a second, bracing himself on his elbows. He looked at her with such raw, unfiltered adoration that Asa felt her heart swell, almost painfully. 

He reached up, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw, his touch as light as a feather, as if he were afraid she might vanish if he pressed too hard.

"You're so beautiful," he whispered, his voice thick with a sincerity that made her tremble. "I don't think you have any idea."

Asa felt a flush creep up her neck. She reached up, mirroring his touch, her palm resting against his cheek. "You're not so bad yourself, Business man."

He chuckled, the sound vibrating in his chest, and leaned down to press a lingering kiss to the sensitive dip of her collarbone. Asa gasped, her back arching slightly, her fingers tightening in his shirt. 

With slow, deliberate movements, they began to undress each other. There was no rush, no frantic tearing of fabric. Instead, every inch of skin revealed was treated like a precious secret. 

Y/n’s hands were trembling slightly as he helped her out of her clothes. He traced the slope of her shoulder, the curve of her ribs, his touch leaving trails of fire in its wake.

When she mirrored the action, sliding his shirt over his head and feeling the hard muscle of his chest beneath her palms, she let out a soft hum of approval. 

She could feel the erratic, hammering thumping of his heart against her hand. "See?" she teased softly, her voice husky and low. "You're still nervous."

"I'm terrified," he admitted, pulling her close so their bare chests met. The heat of her skin against his was an explosion of sensation, a physical shock that made his head spin. "But it's because I want this to be perfect. I want you to feel everything I feel for you."

They lay back together, limbs intertwining. They spent a long time just exploring the geography of one another with soft kisses and wandering hands. 

Y/n traced the curve of her hip and the dip of her waist, marveling at how perfectly she fit against him, as if she had been designed specifically to be held by him. 

He kissed her eyelids, the tip of her nose, and the soft skin behind her ear, treating her with a reverence that made Asa feel cherished and safe.

As the tension climbed, the tenderness shifted into something more urgent. When he finally moved to enter her, he paused, his eyes locking onto hers, searching for a sign, a nod, a breath, a confirmation.

Y/n paused at the entrance, the head of his length brushing against her aching heat. He was trembling, his muscles taut and strained from the effort of not simply losing himself in her immediately. 

He looked down at her, her hair sprawled across the pillow like a dark halo, her eyes glazed with a desperate, shimmering hunger. "Are you sure?" he whispered, his voice a low, guttural rasp.

Asa didn’t answer with words. She couldn't. Instead, she arched her hips upward, a silent, pleading invitation, and reached down with a steady hand to guide him. The moment he felt her fingers wrap around him, guiding him to the center of her heat, a low growl escaped his throat.

He pushed forward, slowly at first, savoring the agonizingly perfect sensation of her stretching to accommodate him. 

Asa let out a long, shuddering gasp, her eyes fluttering shut as she felt him filling her, inch by inch. 

It was a slow, heavy invasion that felt less like a physical act and more like two puzzle pieces finally clicking into place after a lifetime of being apart.

As he slid deeper, the tightness of her walls gripped him with an intensity that nearly made his vision blur. He stopped when he was buried deep, their pelvic bones colliding with a soft thud. 

They both froze, trapped in a moment of pure, overwhelming sensory overload. The feeling of being completely merged, skin to skin, heat to heat, was almost too much to bear.

"Oh my God," Asa whimpered, her voice breaking. "Y/n... you're... you're so..."

"I've got you," he breathed, his forehead resting against hers, their breaths mingling in the small space between them. "I've got you."

He waited for her body to adjust, for the initial shock to melt into pleasure. Then, he began to move.

He pulled back slowly, almost entirely leaving her, only to plunge back in with a sudden, forceful depth that made Asa cry out, her back arching off the mattress. The sound sparked something primal in him. He began to establish a rhythm, steady, deep, and relentless.

Each thrust was deliberate, a heavy, sliding friction that ignited a fire in the pit of his stomach. He watched her face, mesmerized by the way her expression shifted from shock to sheer, unadulterated ecstasy. 

Every time he hit the deepest part of her, Asa’s toes curled and she let out a strangled, high-pitched moan that drove him wild.

The friction built, the wet sounds of their union filling the quiet room. Y/n shifted his angle, tilting his hips to grind against her most sensitive spot. 

The effect was instantaneous. Asa’s eyes snapped open, her pupils blown wide, and she gripped his shoulders so hard her nails left crescent moons in his skin.

"Right there," she gasped, her voice a desperate plea. "Don't... don't stop. Please, don't stop."

He didn't. He accelerated, the pace turning frantic. He wasn't just moving inside her; he was trying to merge with her, to erase the boundary between where he ended and she began. The bed groaned beneath them, the rhythmic slap of their bodies echoing the pounding of his heart.

Asa was unraveling beneath him. Her breaths became short, jagged sobs of pleasure, her hips rising to meet every one of his thrusts, chasing the friction, demanding more. She was shaking now, her entire body vibrating with a tension that had been building for months.

"Y/n, I'm... I'm close... I can't..."

Hearing her break was the final trigger. Y/n abandoned all restraint, his movements becoming powerful and raw. He drove into her one last time, burying himself as deep as physically possible, and held her there, pinning her to the bed.

The climax hit Asa like a tidal wave. She screamed his name into the crook of his neck, her internal muscles clamping around him in powerful, rhythmic contractions that squeezed him relentlessly. 

The sensation was too much.

Y/n felt his own control snap. With a loud, guttural groan, he surrendered to the pressure, his body shuddering violently as he poured everything into her, filling her with a warmth that felt like a seal on a promise they had both made without speaking.

They collapsed into each other, lungs burning, skin slick with sweat, still joined and trembling in the wreckage of their own desire.

In that moment, the universe shrank until it consisted only of the two of them, dissolved into a single entity of gold and heat.

Afterward, as the adrenaline faded and the silence returned, Y/n didn't pull away. He collapsed softly beside her, pulling the blanket over their tangled limbs and her head moving to the crook of his neck. 

He kissed the top of her head, his heart slowly returning to a normal pace as he felt her breathing even out against his chest.

For a long time after, neither of them moved. They stayed entwined, their hearts beating in a frantic, shared tempo, the silence of the room filled only by the sound of their recovering breath.

Y/n eventually shifted, kissing her forehead and pulling her close against his chest.

"So," Asa whispered, her voice small and exhausted, a tiny, mischievous smile playing on her lips.

"So?" Y/n asked.

"I think this was a much better date plan than 'concepts of a plan'."

Y/n laughed, the sound rich and happy, as he held the love of his life in the quiet aftermath. “Definitely.”

The classroom was half full.

Which was honestly impressive for a flexible elective. Most students only showed up when attendance became threatening.

Y/n slipped into a seat near the middle, not too close to the front, not too close to the back. The perfect location for someone hoping to survive ninety minutes without being asked questions.

He dropped his backpack beside his chair and pulled out his laptop, pretending to pay attention while actually trying to calculate how many weeks remained in the semester.

Not many. 

Like 6 more weeks, that might still seem like a lit but there will be like 2 more assessments anyways.

Thank God.

The professor was discussing something involving assessment criteria, participation expectations, and several other things nobody was emotionally invested enough to remember.

And then someone sat down a couple seats away from him.

Asa.

Not that he knew her name yet, at that moment she was just another student, another face in a room filled with faces.

She dropped into her chair with a coffee in one hand and her phone in the other, looking mildly annoyed at something she'd just read, a few seconds later she sighed dramatically and muttered something under her breath that made the girl beside her laugh.

Asa immediately launched into what was apparently a very passionate complaint.

Y/n heard exactly none of it.

He was busy opening a document he hadn't started.

And Asa didn't notice him either.

The professor began talking, the lecture had officially started.

Some people took notes, others pretended to. There was one guy in the back who fell asleep before the first slide ended.

And the two people who would one day share an apartment, a cat, a ring, and an entire future spent the next hour existing less than twenty feet apart without exchanging a single word.

If someone had walked into that classroom and told them where things would end up, neither would have believed it.

Because nothing about that day felt significant.

It was just Tuesday.

‘Cute.’ That was about the extent of his thought.

He didn't know her name and had never spoken to her and he had no reason to think he'd ever speak to her.

Asa knew exactly who Y/n was. She didn’t know him personally. She only knew what he looked like and she knew his name because he answered questions in class and talked often and he was the guy who always arrived right before class started.

She knew him as the guy who somehow looked awake despite the class being scheduled at an ungodly hour, the guy who occasionally made the people around him laugh without trying.

But university wasn't high school, people didn't just randomly walk up to strangers, especially not strangers who seemed perfectly content sitting with their friends.

So she never said anything.

And neither did he.

Which was how things stayed for the next couple weeks.

————————————

"The project will be completed in pairs." The professor said

Collective suffering immediately filled the room.

The professor continued talking and pointed to his lecture notes but nobody listened.

Because every student was currently experiencing the exact same fear.

Group work.

One of the worst inventions in human history.

"Partners will be assigned randomly." 

Oh, well would you look at that. It got even worse.

Y/n rubbed his face. "Fantastic."

Johnny beside him snorted.

The lecturer began reading names. 

“Johnny with Jimin”

“Oh well farewell Dude.” Johnny hit his shoulder.

“Yeah thanks.”

Some more students paired off, some looked relieved and the others looked horrified.

"Y/n." He looked up.

"Yes Sir?"

The professor checked the sheet. "You'll be working with Asa." He pointed to where she sat.

‘Oh, it's the pretty girl,’ he thought. 

This’ll be fun.

He stood up and walked towards where she sat, she was alone at this point.

Their first conversation between them lasted approximately twelve seconds.

"Hey, I’m Y/n" And reached his hand out.

"Hi, I’m Asa." She accepted his hand and shook it.

And that was the first time they talked to each other.

————————————

After the class finished, neither of them left. 

And no, it wasn’t because they were eager to start the assignment.

Quite the opposite, in fact.

They were both staring at the assessment sheet with the same expression people usually reserved for natural disasters or minor inconveniences.

Students filtered out of the room around them, conversations fading into the hallway as chairs scraped and bags zipped shut.

“You guys gonna stay here?” The professor asked them.

“Uh no we will go.”

“Alright. Close the door on your way out, I’m hungry.” He said as he was walking towards the door.

“Yes Sir.”

Asa remained seated for a moment, turning the pages over like the answers might somehow be hiding on the back.

Y/n packed his laptop into his bag before glancing over. She was still reading, somehow making the exact same face he imagined he was making. "Library?" 

Asa looked up immediately. "Yes please."

Five minutes later they were walking across campus together.

The afternoon sun hung overhead, warm enough that students had claimed every available patch of grass between buildings. Groups sat under trees. Some sat in a circle on the grass playing music.

The campus buzzed with that strange mixture of productivity and procrastination that seemed to define university life.

For a little while they walked in the comfortable silence of two people who hadn't known each other an hour ago and were still figuring out what to say.

Asa was the first to break it. "So what's your major?"

Y/n glanced over. "Business."

She nodded. "That explains why you looked disappointed instead of terrified."

"What is that supposed to mean?"

"Business students always look like they've already accepted their suffering."

Y/n laughed. "That's not true."

"It absolutely is."

"You've known me for like ten minutes."

"And I've spent those ten minutes observing you."

"That's concerning."

"It should be." The smile she gave him afterward made it obvious she was joking.

“Ok. What about you? What's your major?”

“Me?” She said while placing her hand on her chest. “Oh my major is the arts.”

“You know, that makes sense.”

“How so?”

“You give off a vibe. In a good way I promise.”

“Mmm thanks.” She accepted the compliment with a smile on her face.

They reached the library and headed upstairs, eventually finding an empty table tucked near a window overlooking the campus courtyard. It was one of those quiet study areas where everyone respected the unspoken rule of keeping conversations low.

Asa immediately dropped into a chair and spread the assignment papers across the table like she was preparing for battle.

Y/n sat opposite her.

For a moment, neither said anything. Both of them just staring at the document.

The assignment itself was terrible. It wasn’t difficult. Just confusing.

The instructions somehow managed to contain hundreds of words while explaining absolutely nothing. Every paragraph seemed to answer a question nobody had asked while avoiding every question they actually had.

He would be impressed if he wasn't the one that had to do it.

They both carried the vague hope that the other person understood it better.

Y/n leaned back into his chair and rubbed a hand over his face. "Tell me you understand what we're supposed to do."

Asa stared at him. Then slowly lifted the assessment sheet. "I was actually hoping you understood."

They both looked down at the document. Then at each other. Then back at the document.

They started laughing at nothing in particular. "Oh, we're screwed."

"We're absolutely screwed."

"I have no idea what this means."

"I thought I was stupid."

"I went over it like five times."

"Did it help?"

"No."

"Yeahh, It didn't help me either."

Y/n laughed again, shaking his head. "At least we're failing together."

"That's kind of beautiful, actually."

"That's the nicest way anyone has ever described an academic disaster."

"Thank you." She gave a small mock bow from her chair.

For the next twenty minutes they attempted to decipher the assignment.

Keyword being : attempted.

Every solution they came up with somehow created three more questions. Every clarification led to another confusing section.

At one point Asa circled an entire paragraph and pushed the paper toward him. "Read this."

He did, frowned, then read it again. "What does it mean?"

"I don't know."

"But you circled it."

"Yes."

"That doesn't answer my question."

"I circled it because I thought maybe you'd know."

"I thought you were showing me something important."

"It is important."

"Why?"

"Because I don't understand it."

Y/n stared at her for a second. Then laughed so hard he had to cover his mouth when someone studying nearby shot them a glare. "You're impossible."

"We’ve known each other for forty minutes and you're already insulting me."

"I'm making observations."

"Oh, so now you're observing."

"See?” He gestured to himself. “Business student." He had a stupid grin on his face.

"That doesn't even make sense."

“I’m good at arguing.”

She sighed with disappointment and put her head back down.

Eventually they gave up trying to understand the instructions and started breaking the assignment into pieces instead.

That helped enough that they could at least identify what needed to be done.

The panic shifted from ‘What are we doing?’ to ‘How are we doing it?’

Which felt like progress.

As they worked, the conversation gradually drifted away from the assignment. Suddenly they were talking about themselves more than the project.

"What year are you in?" Asa asked while typing notes into her laptop.

"Third year."

"Same."

"Really?"

"Yeah."

"You seem older."

Her head snapped up. "Excuse me?"

"I don't mean old." He defended himself quickly.

"You literally just called me old."

"I didn't."

"You absolutely did."

"I meant mature."

She pointed at him dramatically. "You are Recovering. But poorly."

Y/n laughed. "You know, most people wait longer before threatening their assignment partner."

"I'm not threatening you."

"You pointed at me menacingly."

"You called me old. We’re even." A smile tugged at the corner of her mouth before she looked back down at her screen.

A few minutes later she asked another question.

Where he grew up, what subjects he liked, which professors he hated.

The conversation flowed very easily between the two of them.

Normally Y/n took time to warm up around people. It's not like he is a shy person, just careful around new people.

But talking to Asa felt different, like there was never a moment where either person had to force the conversation forward.

Hours passed before either of them noticed. The sunlight outside the window had almost left completely. The library had grown quieter.

And somehow they'd managed to finish more work than either of them had expected.

Asa stretched her arms above her head and groaned dramatically. "My brain is melting."

Y/n glanced at the clock. "Oh."

"What?"

"We've been here for three hours."

"What?" She immediately checked her phone. "Three hours?"

"You sound offended."

"I am offended."

"By time?"

"By how fast it moved."

That surprised him. Not because of what she said. But because he'd been thinking the exact same thing.

Then Asa closed her laptop. "We should probably leave before we accidentally become permanent residents."

"Good idea."

They packed their things, slung bags over their shoulders and headed toward the exit.

Campus felt different now, they hadn't ever stayed at campus after dark. It was the quietest they had ever seen.

As they walked outside together, the afternoon air felt cooler than before.

Neither seemed particularly eager to say goodbye, which was strange because just a few hours ago they had been strangers.

At the base of the library steps, Asa stopped. "Same time tomorrow?"

Y/n looked at her. It was for the assignment, obviously but something about the question felt oddly important anyway. "Yeah," he said. Then smiled. "Same time tomorrow."

Asa smiled back and neither of them realized it yet but somewhere between getting paired together and laughing about how completely screwed they were, something had already started. 

Just the first small spark of connection.

————————————

Days passed and the assignment slowly came together.

And while working this assignment, something else started to bloom. Neither of them mentioned it but they noticed it.

The texts that started about university changed to late-night conversations, random memes, sending photos of things throughout the day, inside jokes that the two of them shared.

~~~

Asa🌸

Look at this dog I saw!!

That by far has to be the cutest dog I've ever seen.

I know right!

Like I kinda want to get a dog now.

Maybe start with a cat to get used to the fur

Yeah maybe

One day

~~~

A friendship that somehow skipped several stages and became important very quickly.

————————————

The day they submitted the assignment should’ve been the end of their talking. That was usually group assignments worked.

Group project finished. Partnership over. Good luck with your life.

But instead they kept in contact. Almost everyday they had a conversation, whether it was in person or through messages, they always talked.

For example, a couple weeks after they handed the assignment in, Y/n had just got back to his apartment and wanted to use this time to eat some food and relax but then Y/n got a text.

~~~

Asa🌸

We got through the assignment.

Barely.

Still counts.

Trauma bonds count?

I think legally they do.

Bonds you know

~~~

And that conversation between them lasted until two in the morning. 

Just casual talking.

————————————

Months passed since the assignment finished.

And you wanna know  what didn’t finish. 

The friendship.

Actually, if anything, it got worse.

Or better.

Depending on who you asked.

The dynamic between Asa and Y/n changed. They started studying together even when they didn't share classes, started grabbing lunch together, started becoming the first person the other wanted to tell things to. All kinds of news.

And somewhere along the way, Y/n realized he was in trouble.

Because he liked her.

A ridiculous amount. 

Borderline about to get on one knee.

The realization of this, hit him during a completely ordinary afternoon.

Asa was sitting across from him in a café. Talking about something. He wasn't entirely sure what, maybe about what her friends did to themselves that she got personally affected by.

Because he'd gotten distracted. Watching her laugh, watching her smile, watching the way she got animated when she cared about something.

And then suddenly, 

Oh. 

Oh no.

He liked her. 

Like, really liked her. 

The kind that made his heart act stupid.

————————————

For the next three weeks he suffered.

And it wasn’t just him who suffered.

Johnny got tired of hearing about it. "Just ask her out."

"What if she says no?"

"Then you'll know."

"I hate that answer."

"It’s the answer you’re gonna get from me."

"It's a terrible answer."

“No one said it had to be good advice. Maybe if you had asked her out sooner I would give better advice.”

“You suck you know that.”

“I am well aware.”

“Ok fine.” Y/n decided he was going to do it. “Imma do it. I am going to ask her out.”

“Really.”

“Yep.” No more waiting. No more overthinking. No more spending entire nights analyzing text messages. He was going to ask her out. “I am going to ask her out.”

“Thats fantastic–”

“Tomorrow.”

“I’m sorry.”

“Absolutely tomorrow. I will ask her out tomorrow.”

Johnny just stared at his idiot friend. “You are beyond help.”

“That thought has popped up in my head a lot this week.”

“I can’t deal with you anymore. Go talk to your mother. I am pawing you off.”

“No, it's fine. Tomorrow I will ask her out. Finally.” One hundred percent. No backing out.

“Don’t call me if she says no.”

————————————

The next day he arrived early to where he had asked to meet her.

His heart was pounding out of his chest, he felt like he couldn’t breath. “Pull yourself together Y/n, you can’t die yet.”

Asa arrived a few minutes later, smiling the second she spotted him and seeing that made everything worse.

Because now she was even prettier.

He was going to die. "Hey."

"Hey."

They sat down together. Y/n inhaled slowly. ‘Okay. Now. Just do it. Before you lose your nerve.’

"Actually," he began.

And at the exact same time.

"As a matter of fact," Asa said.

Both paused with a smile.

"You go."

"No, you."

"You."

"No, you can go first."

They stared at each other. Then laughed. Again.

Finally Asa shook her head. "No. I'm doing it before I lose my nerve."

Y/n blinked. "...Lose your nerve?"

She took a breath. Looked directly at him. And said, "Would you like to go on a date with me?"

Y/n stared. Brain completely empty.

Asa immediately looked horrified. "Oh my God."

"No."

"No?"

"Way."

"What?"

"No way."

She started laughing. "Oh no."

"I was literally about to ask you."

Her eyes widened. "You were?"

"Yes."

"Seriously?"

"Yes."

Asa covered her face. Laughing harder. "That's actually embarrassing."

"I know."

"We're idiots."

"We really are."

For a moment neither of them could stop laughing. Not because it was particularly funny.

But because all the tension they'd been carrying for the past week had suddenly collapsed at once.

Those walks back from class where each had secretly wondered if the other might feel the same way. Apparently they had both arrived at the exact same conclusion and apparently they had both chosen the exact same day to do something about it.

Eventually Asa lowered her hands and her cheeks were pink but the smile was still on her face. "So..." she said.

"So..."

"Does that mean yes?"

Y/n stared at her. "Are you serious?"

"I'm asking for clarification."

"You literally asked me out."

"And?"

"And I was about to ask you out."

"Yes."

"So the answer is obviously yes."

She laughed again. "Good."

"Good?"

"I would've looked really stupid if you said no."

Y/n pointed at her. "Hey. That's my line."

"Too slow."

"Unbelievable."

"You'll survive."

The scary thing was that she was right.

A few minutes ago he thought he was going to have a heart attack and now he felt lighter than he had in weeks.

Asa leaned back in her chair. That smile was still on her face, looking entirely too pleased with herself. "So."

Y/n narrowed his eyes. "So."

"Where were you going to take me?"

His brain immediately short-circuited. "What?"

"The date."

"You assume I had a plan?"

"You absolutely had a plan."

"I had concepts of a plan."

"Concepts?"

"Very strong concepts."

She laughed. "That's not reassuring."

"Well I don't have to tell you now."

"And why not?"

"Because technically you asked me so technically you should have a date plan."

Her mouth dropped open. "Oh, that's evil."

"I learned from the best."

"I've done nothing of the sort."

"You emotionally ambushed me."

"You were literally about to do the same thing."

"But I didn't, so that's not important."

"It seems important."

They sat there smiling at each other. 

Eventually Asa tilted her head. "Can I tell you something?"

"Sure."

"I genuinely thought you weren't interested."

Y/n blinked and laughed."...What?"

She laughed. "No, seriously."

"Why did you think that?"

"You never flirted with me."

"I absolutely flirted."

"You did not."

"I did."

"Name one time."

Y/n opened his mouth, paused, then closed it again.

Asa immediately pointed. "Exactly."

"No, wait."

She leaned back, "I'm waiting."

He sat there with his head in his hands then popped up, "There was that time in the library."

"What time?"

"When I..." He stopped because whatever memory he'd been about to use suddenly sounded much less impressive out loud.

Asa folded her arms. Smug. "Go on."

"I complimented your presentation…"

"Y/n."

"What?"

"That's not flirting."

"It wasn't?"

"No."

"Then I've misunderstood a lot about human interaction."

She laughed so hard she nearly knocked her drink over. "Oh my God."

"What?"

"You genuinely thought that counted."

"It was a really good presentation."

"Thank you."

"You're welcome."

Then they both started laughing again and that was the thing Y/n kept noticing.

There was no pressure to be someone else, no need to impress her.

By the time they finally looked at the clock, nearly forty minutes had passed.

"So..." she said quietly.

"Yeah?"

"Do you actually want to go on a date with me?"

The question caught him off guard, not because he didn't know the answer but more because of how sincere she sounded.

Like she genuinely wanted to hear me say it.

Y/n's expression softened. "Asa."

"Hm?" Her head was looking down at her hands.

"I've been trying to work up the courage to ask you out for like two weeks."

She looked at me with her eyes wide. "Two weeks?"

"At least."

"Seriously?"

"I even asked Johnny for advice."

She immediately winced. "Oh no."

"Exactly."

"What did he tell you?"

"At first, he told me to 'just be cool. But by the end of it he told me to ‘just do it’ and that ‘I am beyond help.'”

Asa burst out laughing. "That's terrible advice."

"Yeah I know."

"You're the least cool person I've ever met."

He made a little sound and placed his hand on his chest. "Thank you."

"You're welcome."

He shook his head and the answer felt incredibly simple. "Yeah," he said softly. "I really want to go on a date with you."

For the first time since he'd met her, Asa looked genuinely speechless. But it only lasted a second.

And Y/n would later remember that exact moment more clearly than almost anything else from university.

"Good," she said quietly.

"Good?"

"Because I really want to go on a date with you too."

And just like that. 

The thing they'd both spent weeks building up in their heads finally happened.

————————————

Their first date was the following Friday. 

It wasn’t anything overly complicated because neither of them wanted it complicated. 

The entire week leading up to it had felt absurdly long.

Y/n had spent most of it alternating between excitement and panic. One minute he'd be smiling to himself while walking across campus and the next he'd be questioning every life decision he'd ever made.

Meanwhile, Asa had somehow managed to look completely normal every time he saw her.

Which only made him more suspicious because there was no way she was calm about this.

Either she was just better at hiding it.

Or maybe she enjoyed watching him suffer.

Both options seemed equally possible.

By Friday evening, Y/n had changed outfits three separate times. The first shirt made him look too formal. The second made him look like he wasn't trying at all. The third somehow annoyed him for reasons he couldn't explain.

Eventually he settled on something simple and spent the next ten minutes staring at himself in the mirror. "Pull yourself together," he muttered.

The restaurant they'd chosen sat on a quiet corner near the city center. Just warm lighting, good food, and enough privacy to actually hold a conversation.

Exactly what they wanted.

They had agreed to meet at 6:30, Y/n had arrived first. 

Not because he was trying to be impressive. Because he had left his apartment twenty minutes early out of nervousness and then walked faster than intended.

Now he was standing outside checking the time every thirty seconds like a man awaiting a medical diagnosis.

Then he saw her and immediately forgot every thought he'd been having.

Asa was walking toward the restaurant with her hands tucked into the pockets of her coat.

And she smiled the second she spotted him, it felt like a smile that was especially for him. That one look made his heart skip a beat.

She reached him a moment later. "Hey." 

Her voice was casual. Normal even. As though she wasn't currently causing severe problems for his ability to function.

"Hey." He smiled at her. Normally? I don’t know.

Asa's smile widened slightly. "You okay?"

"No." The smile stayed on his face without changing one bit.

That made her laugh immediately. "Good."

"Good?"

"Good as in, I was worried I was the only nervous one here."

"You looked completely calm."

"That's because I'm really good at lying and masking my face."

"Oh."

"Yeah, internally though, I'm having a crisis."

"That actually makes me feel much better."

"Happy to help."

Together they headed inside. A hostess greeted them and led them toward a table near the window.

Asa reached for her chair automatically. Only to pause when Y/n stepped forward first. He pulled the chair out for her.

For a second she looked surprised. "Thank you," she said softly.

The smile she gave him afterward made the simple gesture feel far more significant than it probably should have.

Y/n felt proud of himself. "You're welcome."

She sat down on the pulled out chair and he pushed the chair in gently before taking his own seat across from her.

For a moment they didn’t say anything. Just smiling and looking at each other.

This was a date, with the person they'd both spent weeks wanting to ask out.

"What? Why are you making that face?" Asa asked.

"I was thinking."

"That's dangerous."

"Very."

"What were you thinking?"

Y/n shook his head. "Just how it’s ridiculous it took us this long to do this."

"Oh." Asa smiled into her menu. "Yeah." 

"It would've been really awkward if we'd waited another month to confess."

"Would've gone crazy overthinking if nothing was said that day."

"True."

The waiter arrived and orders were placed.

And once the initial nervousness faded, everything became easy again. Just like it had been since the day they met.

Hours disappeared without either of them noticing. They talked about university, their families, childhood stories, terrible jobs they'd worked.

At one point Asa spent ten straight minutes describing a coworker who somehow managed to break the same office printer three separate times.

Y/n laughed so hard he nearly dropped his fork.

"No, because you're not understanding," she said, pointing dramatically.

"I'm trying to."

"He broke it.”  

“Mmm.”

"Three times."

"Still with you."

"In one week."

Y/n stared. "...How the heck?"

"Nobody knows."

"That's impressive."

"It shouldn't be."

"No, it absolutely is." She laughed and Y/n found himself staring for half a second longer than he probably should have.

Because she'd always been pretty. He knew that. He wasn't blind.

But tonight felt different.

Now he could actually let himself notice it. The way she got animated whenever she told a story, the way she smiled when she caught him looking.

Unfortunately, Asa noticed everything.

Including that.

Her eyebrow lifted slightly.

Y/n immediately looked away.

Which only made her grin. "You're staring."

"What? No, I'm not."

"You absolutely are."

"I'm listening."

"To my face?"

"That's where the story is coming from."

She burst out laughing. "That's the worst defense you've used all night."

"It’s working."

"It’s really not." Y/n shook his head, smiling despite himself.

————————————

Still at dinner and everything was going well until disaster struck.

It was a tiny one.

But a disaster nonetheless.

It happened while they were laughing.

Asa had just finished telling a story about accidentally sending a text to the wrong person. A story so embarrassing Y/n was convinced he would never recover if it happened to him.

"No, because then she replied–" Asa reached across the table instinctively. Her fingers brushing lightly against the back of his hand. Just for a second. A completely innocent touch.

Y/n's brain immediately stopped working. Every thought vanished.

Asa was still laughing. Still talking. Still touching his hand.

And Y/n, in a desperate attempt to appear normal, reached for his water.

The glass slipped.

Water immediately spilled across the table.

Directly into his lap.

The glass wobbled dramatically before settling.

A long pause followed.

"Oh my God." Asa doubled over laughing.

Y/n dropped his face into his hands. "No."

"Did you just spill water because I touched your hand?" Still laughing hard.

"No."

"You absolutely did."

"No."

"Y/n."

"No."

She laughed harder. Actual tears forming in her eyes. "This is the best thing that's happened all week."

"I hate this."

"Do you? Cause I am loving it." Laughing even harder, if that is even possible.

"I really do. I’m so embarrassed."

"You looked so confident." She slowly calmed down.

"I was."

"And then?"

"...You touched my hand."

That somehow made her laugh hard again. A nearby couple glanced over.

Y/n briefly considered leaving the country. He covered his face. "I'm leaving."

"No you're not."

"I'm moving countries."

"You absolutely are not." She laughed so hard she nearly cried.

That made him laugh too.

Asa managed to calm down enough to breathe again. Though every time she looked at him she started smiling all over.

And that made Y/n smile because her laugh was worth the embarrassment, every single time.

The date continued long after that.

The food eventually disappeared, plates were cleared away and the restaurant grew quieter as other customers left.

Neither of them seemed eager for the night to end, for the first time since they'd met, neither had to wonder anymore because they already knew.

They liked each other.

A lot.

And every minute spent together only seemed to confirm it.

————————————

The date lasted far longer than either of them intended, the restaurant closed around them forcing them back into reality. Neither seemed particularly happy about it.

So Y/n walked her home.

The city felt quieter at night, streetlights casting warm pools of gold across the pavement, air cool enough to be comfortable.

They walked slowly. Neither wanting the night to end.

When they finally reached her apartment building, they didn’t move, didn't rush to say goodbye.

They just stood there smiling and looking at each other. "I had a really good time tonight."

Y/n looked at her. "Yeah, so did I."

"Yeah?"

"Honestly?" He laughed softly. "Best date I've ever been on."

Asa's smile widened. "Good answer."

"It's true."

"I know."

"I mean it."

"I know."

He was still talking, still trying to put feelings into words. Asa stepped forward, grabbed the front of his jacket and kissed him.

She tasted faintly like dessert and coffee, one hand resting against his chest, the other curled into his jacket.

When they finally pulled apart they didn’t move very far, foreheads touching, smiling like complete idiots.

Asa looked up at him and asked quietly, "Would you like to come up?"

Y/n didn't even hesitate. "Absolutely I do."

She grabbed his hand and pulled him towards the lobby door. 

She walked up the stairs and he followed closely behind, they didn’t want to rush, they both knew that they were on the same page.

This felt like a scene out of ‘Hadestown.’ Will she turn to see if he is behind her, like Orpheus and Eurydice.

She did.

She turned slightly to look at him, he was looking at her already. A soft smile appeared on her face when she turned the corner to where her apartment was.

She put her key into the door and unlocked it, “Come on in.”

He had been in her place a handful of times, but this time right now, felt much different compared to those times.

The door to Asa's apartment clicked shut, but the sound felt distant, as if they had already stepped into a different dimension the moment the lock turned. 

The entryway was dim, lit only by a small lamp in the living room, casting shadows that danced across the walls. For a few moments, they just stood there. 

The silence was heavy, two people who had spent months pretending their hearts didn’t race every time their shoulders brushed.

Y/n didn't let her move an inch. 

He stepped into her space, his hands finding the curve of her waist with a tender grip, pulling her flush against him. 

Asa let out a tiny, shaky breath, a sound of complete surrender, as she wound her arms around his neck, her fingers tangling in the hair at the nape of his neck, pulling him down to her level.

"I can't believe we waited this long," she whispered, her voice fragile, her lips against his lips.

"I think I would have died if we did," he murmured back, his forehead resting against hers. "I’ve wanted to do this since the day you said that  you ‘observe’ me."

Asa let out a soft, breathless laugh that was swallowed by his mouth as he kissed her again. 

It was the feeling of two puzzle pieces finally clicking into place after months of hovering just beside one another, afraid to make the first move.

Slowly, almost instinctively, they began to move toward the bedroom, though they never truly broke the kiss. 

They moved as one entity, their footsteps clumsy and desperate. They stumbled slightly over a stray shoe in the hallway, a small domestic mishap that made them both giggle softly into each other's mouths before they finally reached the edge of the bed.

Y/n pulled back for a second, bracing himself on his elbows. He looked at her with such raw, unfiltered adoration that Asa felt her heart swell, almost painfully. 

He reached up, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw, his touch as light as a feather, as if he were afraid she might vanish if he pressed too hard.

"You're so beautiful," he whispered, his voice thick with a sincerity that made her tremble. "I don't think you have any idea."

Asa felt a flush creep up her neck. She reached up, mirroring his touch, her palm resting against his cheek. "You're not so bad yourself, Business man."

He chuckled, the sound vibrating in his chest, and leaned down to press a lingering kiss to the sensitive dip of her collarbone. Asa gasped, her back arching slightly, her fingers tightening in his shirt. 

With slow, deliberate movements, they began to undress each other. There was no rush, no frantic tearing of fabric. Instead, every inch of skin revealed was treated like a precious secret. 

Y/n’s hands were trembling slightly as he helped her out of her clothes. He traced the slope of her shoulder, the curve of her ribs, his touch leaving trails of fire in its wake.

When she mirrored the action, sliding his shirt over his head and feeling the hard muscle of his chest beneath her palms, she let out a soft hum of approval. 

She could feel the erratic, hammering thumping of his heart against her hand. "See?" she teased softly, her voice husky and low. "You're still nervous."

"I'm terrified," he admitted, pulling her close so their bare chests met. The heat of her skin against his was an explosion of sensation, a physical shock that made his head spin. "But it's because I want this to be perfect. I want you to feel everything I feel for you."

They lay back together, limbs intertwining. They spent a long time just exploring the geography of one another with soft kisses and wandering hands. 

Y/n traced the curve of her hip and the dip of her waist, marveling at how perfectly she fit against him, as if she had been designed specifically to be held by him. 

He kissed her eyelids, the tip of her nose, and the soft skin behind her ear, treating her with a reverence that made Asa feel cherished and safe.

As the tension climbed, the tenderness shifted into something more urgent. When he finally moved to enter her, he paused, his eyes locking onto hers, searching for a sign, a nod, a breath, a confirmation.

Y/n paused at the entrance, the head of his length brushing against her aching heat. He was trembling, his muscles taut and strained from the effort of not simply losing himself in her immediately. 

He looked down at her, her hair sprawled across the pillow like a dark halo, her eyes glazed with a desperate, shimmering hunger. "Are you sure?" he whispered, his voice a low, guttural rasp.

Asa didn’t answer with words. She couldn't. Instead, she arched her hips upward, a silent, pleading invitation, and reached down with a steady hand to guide him. The moment he felt her fingers wrap around him, guiding him to the center of her heat, a low growl escaped his throat.

He pushed forward, slowly at first, savoring the agonizingly perfect sensation of her stretching to accommodate him. 

Asa let out a long, shuddering gasp, her eyes fluttering shut as she felt him filling her, inch by inch. 

It was a slow, heavy invasion that felt less like a physical act and more like two puzzle pieces finally clicking into place after a lifetime of being apart.

As he slid deeper, the tightness of her walls gripped him with an intensity that nearly made his vision blur. He stopped when he was buried deep, their pelvic bones colliding with a soft thud. 

They both froze, trapped in a moment of pure, overwhelming sensory overload. The feeling of being completely merged, skin to skin, heat to heat, was almost too much to bear.

"Oh my God," Asa whimpered, her voice breaking. "Y/n... you're... you're so..."

"I've got you," he breathed, his forehead resting against hers, their breaths mingling in the small space between them. "I've got you."

He waited for her body to adjust, for the initial shock to melt into pleasure. Then, he began to move.

He pulled back slowly, almost entirely leaving her, only to plunge back in with a sudden, forceful depth that made Asa cry out, her back arching off the mattress. The sound sparked something primal in him. He began to establish a rhythm, steady, deep, and relentless.

Each thrust was deliberate, a heavy, sliding friction that ignited a fire in the pit of his stomach. He watched her face, mesmerized by the way her expression shifted from shock to sheer, unadulterated ecstasy. 

Every time he hit the deepest part of her, Asa’s toes curled and she let out a strangled, high-pitched moan that drove him wild.

The friction built, the wet sounds of their union filling the quiet room. Y/n shifted his angle, tilting his hips to grind against her most sensitive spot. 

The effect was instantaneous. Asa’s eyes snapped open, her pupils blown wide, and she gripped his shoulders so hard her nails left crescent moons in his skin.

"Right there," she gasped, her voice a desperate plea. "Don't... don't stop. Please, don't stop."

He didn't. He accelerated, the pace turning frantic. He wasn't just moving inside her; he was trying to merge with her, to erase the boundary between where he ended and she began. The bed groaned beneath them, the rhythmic slap of their bodies echoing the pounding of his heart.

Asa was unraveling beneath him. Her breaths became short, jagged sobs of pleasure, her hips rising to meet every one of his thrusts, chasing the friction, demanding more. She was shaking now, her entire body vibrating with a tension that had been building for months.

"Y/n, I'm... I'm close... I can't..."

Hearing her break was the final trigger. Y/n abandoned all restraint, his movements becoming powerful and raw. He drove into her one last time, burying himself as deep as physically possible, and held her there, pinning her to the bed.

The climax hit Asa like a tidal wave. She screamed his name into the crook of his neck, her internal muscles clamping around him in powerful, rhythmic contractions that squeezed him relentlessly. 

The sensation was too much.

Y/n felt his own control snap. With a loud, guttural groan, he surrendered to the pressure, his body shuddering violently as he poured everything into her, filling her with a warmth that felt like a seal on a promise they had both made without speaking.

They collapsed into each other, lungs burning, skin slick with sweat, still joined and trembling in the wreckage of their own desire.

In that moment, the universe shrank until it consisted only of the two of them, dissolved into a single entity of gold and heat.

Afterward, as the adrenaline faded and the silence returned, Y/n didn't pull away. He collapsed softly beside her, pulling the blanket over their tangled limbs and her head moving to the crook of his neck. 

He kissed the top of her head, his heart slowly returning to a normal pace as he felt her breathing even out against his chest.

For a long time after, neither of them moved. They stayed entwined, their hearts beating in a frantic, shared tempo, the silence of the room filled only by the sound of their recovering breath.

Y/n eventually shifted, kissing her forehead and pulling her close against his chest.

"So," Asa whispered, her voice small and exhausted, a tiny, mischievous smile playing on her lips.

"So?" Y/n asked.

"I think this was a much better date plan than 'concepts of a plan'."

Y/n laughed, the sound rich and happy, as he held the love of his life in the quiet aftermath. “Definitely.”

“Sorry, we can’t approve your two-day vacation leave.” The HR officer said, dropping a folder with my rejected leave application.

“Thanks…” I sighed. I looked around, but there was nothing to look at. Just a desk full of piled-up requests and reports.

What a life, I used to wish for a stable job after graduating, but not like this! It’s stable, so stable that it has never been reduced once.

I just want a decent vacation or a day off from work. But it seems impossible since these stocked-up works kept creeping up on me. In my home? Clients, bosses, and even my team manager kept calling me. Of course, I made mistakes as a person, but every mistake I make is like a million dollars lost for them.

Am I that important in the office? No.

Is my job important to me, so I kept working at this damn company? Yes. I graduated from a not-so-known university, knowing the requirements for a decent job like this here in Seoul, getting this job is a jackpot. And of course, the pay’s good, almost thrice as much as the other companies.

“Good job today.” Our team leader said. All of my co-workers stood up, but I remained seated.

“Finish it today.” He tapped my shoulder and left.

“Yes, sir,” I answered, as if I had another choice. The lights go off, except for the one at my workplace. Nice, another night of lonely overtime.

“I just want a vacation.” I sighed, then proceeded to finish what I had to finish before it finishes me off, so I had to finish it. Fuck, I’m so tired, that’s it.

Another three hour overtime when I get it done. This isn’t something new to me, but it’s something I wish to have a rest from doing. My arms plopped down as my feet kept walking. It’s already eight in the evening, and the streets of Seoul are just waking up. People walk on the streets in their fashionable outfits, some are already drunk, and some are even filming their cute dances.

“Good for them.” I’m envious of them. I want to have fun too.

“Sir, would you like to buy some antique stuff from our church? All money will be given to our partner foundations. Every single one is for only 5,000 won.” A young girl, who looks like she is four years old, asked me. Tugging the hem of my coat like I’m her dad, while her other hand gestures five.

“Sorry, I don’t want to.” Enough of these things, my mom stuffed my apartment with a variety of our heirlooms already. I don’t have any space for that.

“Just one, mister.” She insisted.

“O-okay.” I had to buy some if this cute girl kept tugging at my coat.

“I’ll get this one.” I picked a bronze cutlery set. Come to think of it, it looks new and unused, maybe I can resell it. Jackpot for 5,000 won.

“Okay, here.” I pulled 5,000 won from my pocket.

“30,000 won more.” She asked for more.

“Huh!? What? Wait, I thought it’s 5,000 won only?” I heard it correctly; there’s no way I heard it wrong.

“Yes, I said every single one. That’s a set, mister, seven pcs of spoons and pork. That's 35,000 won total.”

“It's a fork.”

“Yes, fork.” She explains, even pointing at the set that I picked.

“Wait, it’s not what I thought!” I complained. This kid is trying to scam me. I’ll never let her do that to me.

…

…

I entered the passcode of my apartment, holding the set of cutlery that they forced me to buy. That kid scammed me! She cried like a baby, and it caught the attention of other adults who approached us and were concerned about what was happening.

“That kid!” I entered and closed the door behind me.

“What will I even do with this? I paid 35,000 won for this? I doubt I’ll get 35,000 won even if I sell this!” I stomped my feet on my way to my storage room.

I opened it, but I forgot something important. It’s already full.

“This shou- uoogghhh! Awwww! What the hell!” Various things flooded me, spilling out of the room the moment I opened it. It’s all because of this damn cutlery set.

“Uuoogh– shit.” When I tried to stand up, a weird-looking jar cut me. There’s even blood stuck to it.

“What the hell is this?” I picked it up and wiped it clean. My blood dispersed, did it stain?

“Shit, it just spread—”

“Hyo-hyo-hyo-”

I heard a faint laugh, then a burst of strong wind blew me. It smells weird and rusty. I felt goosebumps all over my body. Even my pubic hair stood up. I felt something other than that, like scarier vibes. As if someone is watching me.

“Finally, fresh air… is he my master? hyo-hyo-hyo-”

“Damn, what is that? It feels weird, and it smells weird.” I smelled the jar, “It smells like piss.”

“My mast– hey!! What piss!? That’s my house! hyo-”

“What the fuck? Is this my grandma’s chamber pot?” I threw it back into the pile of other antique things.

“IT’S NOT PISS HYO- IT’S JUST RUST AND SOME– is it really because of piss? Did someone pissed on my house? Hey! Don’t throw my house hyo-!”

I picked up those antiques, one by one, and tossed them back into the room. It took a while before I finally got it done. I left some outside, including that piss-smelling jar.

“Should I just throw it?”

“NO! YOU SHOULD NOT! YOU'LL BE CURSE FOREVER HYO- HYooOoughh– ehem.”

“Wait, can he not hear me?”

“What the hell?”

“Hello???????”

“Shit, is this because I got sealed for a very long time? It’ll take a whole damn long time before I fully replenish my energy! But, master~ you can wish anytime you want~~~”

“Right, he can’t hear me hyo-hyo-hyo-”

“I should eat and sleep.” I cooked a very simple meal, ramyeon with egg and kimchi. Nice meal, since it’s my concept of a decent meal. No one cares, though.

“It’s boring hyo-hyo-hyo-”

“What the?” I tidied up, but I definitely heard something before going to my bedroom.

“Oh? Ohhhhh!~ Did the master hear me? Hyo-hyo-hyo- a little bit more time and the master will meet me.”

…

“All I could do was wish for it.” I talked about my rejected vacation. I have already settled into my bed.

“Ohhhhh~ Master’s ready for his first wish~ careful master, your wish is limited~ hyo-hyo-”

“I wish I had a vacation in Thailand, two days are enough.” I’m lying in my bed as I stare at the ceiling for a moment. All I could do was hope, but since my leave application was rejected, it was now hopeless. I sighed, then slowly closed my eyes.

“Thigh-land? My master’s a naughty boy hyo-hyo-hyo!~” — — —

My thoughts drift on a dream, unaware of what was happening. I smile crazily at my sleep as my body floats in the air. Then in an instant, my body was swallowed by a bright, glittering hole, warping it to another dimension.

“Enjoy your vacation, master hyo-hyo-hyo~ kgghh- oughh! ough! Being a genie isn’t easy. I was forced to laugh comically, and it always choked me up. Enjoy those thighs for two days, master hyo-hyo-hyo~” — — —

*****

Ocean waves, bright blue sky, and a bright sun. I slowly opened my eyes and was surprised at what my eyes perceived.

“What the–? Wow.” I was supposed to be shocked and confused, but the beauty of the island overrides that feeling. Now I’m amazed at how pretty it is.

I was definitely lying on my bed as I remember, now I’m lying on the beach. I stood up, brushing the sand off me, and I analyzed what the hell is happening?

“I was really on my bed, and now I’m here? What the hell is happening!? Is this a dream? A prank? If this is a prank, then it’s not funny! I have a very important tomorrow!” I screamed to the endless beach, ocean, and coconut trees. There’s no response, not even the slightest reaction from anywhere.

Twit. Twit.

“Goodness– that scared me. COME BACK HERE, AND I’LL COOK YOU, FUCKING BIRD!” The bird flew away. There’s a bird; I’m definitely still on earth. I think I must have gone crazy, thinking that I’ve even been transported to another planet.

…

“Wait, if I’m stuck here… it means no work? No boss who yells at you? No coworkers who’ll command you? Yeah!” It might be a blessing, the vacation that I have ever wanted.

;;;

“No food, no drinks, and no beer. This isn’t a vacation, it’s a fucking torture!” My happiness instantly drops when reality hits me.

“Oh my God, I just wanted to have a vacation– kghh– oughhh!” I kicked the white sand beach, but the air suddenly blew so much that it backfired. The sand hit my face and even got into my mouth.

“Shit! My eyes! Fuck!” and some even got to my eyes.

I regained my focus after several minutes of analyzing, suffering, and coughing. I looked around and started walking. It’s all endless. There's a never-ending ocean, unlimited white sands, and a bunch of coconut trees. I wonder how the fuck I will survive if I only have coconuts.

“I'm even scared of heights.” I frowned that even coconuts seemed impossible for me.

I walked and walked and walked, sometimes running since there were flying coconut leaves. Until I found a beach cabin.

“Finally!” I raised both of my hands and jumped with joy. I ran, desperate for help and habitat since the sun was scorching hot.

“At last, shade. Water, I need water.” I went in slowly, looking for signs of life. There might be, no, there must be someone in here. It’s packed with all the necessities to live, there’s water, fruits on the table, there’s a fridge, and girls?

“Holy shi— sorry!”

“Hello, master, we’ve been waiting for you. Welcome to thigh land.” All of them were in sync and bowed their heads.

“Thailand? Wait, I’m in Thailand?” I thought this place was familiar. It has a south east asian vibe.

“No, it’s not Thailand. It’s thigh-land.” The girl said with her eyes smiling like her pretty smile. Oh god, she’s cute. But, huh?

“Huh? Thigh… land? What thigh— oh fuck.” I gulped.

I just noticed that these girls were in the skimpiest shorts a woman can wear. They’re thick, smooth, and meaty. They’re visuals, no joke, too. What the hell is this Thigh-land?

“Hyo-hyo-hyo— oughh! Ough! Fuck I'm always choking.” — — —

“What’s really happening?”

*****

An hour passed, an hour full of nervousness and sweating. I am seated in the dining area, bouncing my knee as a pair of four eyes kept staring at me. I kept avoiding their eyes, but every time I did that, it landed on their thighs. Shit, their thighs were so nice.

“W-why are you standing there like a mannequin?” I asked them, curious as to why they’re just staring at me with weird smiles on their faces.

“We’re waiting for your orders.” The girl with the puppy looked answered on the farthest side.

“First of all, why are we here?” I asked them the very important question that I had been asking since I woke up on the beach,

“We’re… we don’t know, all we know is that we’re here to serve you and follow your orders.” The pale, white, pretty girl said.

“What is this? Really. What’s your name?” I should address them by their names.

“I’m Yujin.” The girl who just answered me seconds ago introduced herself. She’s pretty, tall, and top-thigher, if you know what I mean. I stared at her for a second before moving on.

“And you?” I asked the girl on Yujin’s left.

“I’m Arin.” She looks stunning, the perfect chiseled face structure with a banging body. The same with Yujin, she’s top-thigher. I stared at her for a second too before moving to the girl on her left, wearing an addictive smile.

“You?”

“I’m Jiheon, nice to meet you.” She introduced herself. I’m glad to meat her as well, as in meat, meaty thighs.

“And?” Asking the last girl.

“Call me Ryujin.” Some memory kicked in for me upon hearing it, as if I had already heard it from a clothing brand ad, but that’s not what is important right now. She’s as pretty as them and banger as them.

“O-okay.” They’re all insanely hot.

Yujin’s a bang bang, twice bang for that banger body. Arin’s someone that I would love to spend my day nonstop with. Jiheon’s smile feels like she was hiding something like a love bomb. And Ryujin’s chic and swaggy facade looks like she’s a mafia in disguise.

“Then all of you, sit.” It’s kind of uncomfortable since I’m the man, but I’m the one who’s seated.

“No, we don’t dare to sit at the same level as you,” Ryujin said, gesturing to the chair that I sat on.

“It’s just a normal chair, though. Why did you keep addressing me like I’m superior to you?” It’s freaking me out, for real. All my life, I've been the inferior one.

“Because you are, we’re here to follow your orders,” Arin answered.

“Then, please sit on my lap,” I said, joking to them to ease my tension.

“Yes.” All of them took a step forward.

“Whoa! I’m just joking! Okay?” Damn, they’ll really do it? What kind of situation is this?

“O-okay,” Ryujin said.

“He’s just joking, should we laugh?” Yujin asked the other girls.

“Hah–” Arin and Jiheon were about to laugh.

“Please no,” I said, and all of them closed their mouths and fixed their posture, standing once again.

“But please, sit.” I plead with them. They looked at one another.

“If you insist, but we won’t dare to be on the same level as you,” Jiheon explained, then they kneel.

“H-huh?” I’m confused as hell, but they should get up. This is not to treat a woman.

“We can’t be the same level as you, but we can go lower.” Yujin looked up at me as I stood up and pulled them up. They looked confused.

“Stand up! What the hell is really happening!?” Is this reality? Or just a dream? It should be a dream.

“Slap me,” I asked Yujin, then Yujin stretched her hands, ready to strike me.

“W-Wait! Not you, her.” I stopped Yujin; she’s too tall, and she looks strong. I might be dead if this is real. Then I point at Ryujin.

“Just a light tap— AAAWW!!!!” Ryujin didn’t even let me finish and slapped the hell out of my face. It echoed through the whole beach cabin, which is not supposed to since it’s open. That’s strong, fuck, I thought my jaws misaligned for a moment.

“One more?” Ryujin asked me. Please no.

“How about the other side?” Jiheon suggested.

“Should I do it? Since he asked me first.” Yujin stepped up.

“He looks like someone who likes to be beaten up?” Arin said, and she’s completely wrong. “How about we kick him?” Arin added. Oh hell no.

“Wait!! Wait! Enough, please!” I already proved it is real and not a dream since it stings too much. Are they torturers? 

“Please, leave me alone for a moment.” I politely ask them to leave; they’re freaking me out.

“Then, please enjoy your stay.” They said and bowed their way out.

“What stay? This is prison awww– shit. Ryujin’s strength is no joke. I should have asked Jiheon instead—” It is still stinging.

PAAAAK!

“Shit, what’s that noise?” The loud noise rattled me. It’s just seconds ago when they left me, and there was an uproar again. I peeked at the window to see where that noise came from.

“Woooh~ Jiheon smashed a coconut in one blow~” The girls are cheering for Jiheon, who just smashed a coconut open.

“I think… Ryujin’s a good choice.” I closed the window, shakily.

…

…

“So, what now?” I have nothing to do. I already searched through the beach cabin, looking for any hint of reality. I looked for cameras, if it’s a prank, but there’s nothing. I looked for a clue if it’s a game, but there’s nothing.

“Hyo-hyo-hyo- What a nap~ oh? HYO-HYO-HYO~! Why’s master's cheeks are swollen~.”

“It’s boring too, I wish I had my playing cards in here.” I sighed, even though my playing cards are here, it’s still boring. There are also other people, but I don’t want to talk with those crazy girls.

“Hyo-hyo~ master used his last wish! Here you go~.”

“I should— huh? Is that my— WHAT THE FUCK!? They're my cards!” I picked up my cards from the table, which was not there earlier.

“WHAT THE FUCK? This wasn’t here earlier? Shit! Now, I’m scared. I want to go home now.” I got goosebumps all over my body; it’s creeping me out. Not a single thing makes sense since I woke up!

“I wish to go home… I WANT TO GO HOME NOW!” I yelled in desperation.

“No~ You’ve used all your wishes now~ hyo-hyo~.”

“WAAAHHHH! W-WHO’S THERE?” Shit! Now someone just talked, I heard it. Loud and clear, someone’s here.

“Oh~ master, can you hear me now? Hyo-hyo~” That voice sounds creepy.

“W-what!? That master thing again!? Show yourself!” I stood up and went to the kitchen.

“There should be here– wait! No knife? T-then this! Show yourself!” I looked for a knife to intimidate it, but there was no knife. There should be! Movies work that way! Now, I’m pointing a fork at the air.

“Easy master, calm down hyo-hyo~” That voice sounds near, no, it’s so close as if it’s just mere inches from me. I kept turning around, pointing the fork in every direction.

“What easy? Do you think it’s easy to calm down when you hear someone speak out of nowhere! And with that hyo hyo laugh! It’s irritating!” I kept turning and turning, but there were no signs of anyone, just its voice.

“Hey! Do you think I want to laugh that way! We’re designed to laugh differently from another genie! Hyo-hyo-hyo~ shit, I did it again.” What it said just freaks me more than I already was.

“What? W-what genie!?” I just heard the most absurd thing for the day.

“Yes~ master~ I’m the genie from the jar~ your blood wakes me up hyo-hyo-hyo-” It laughed maniacally.

“My grandma’s chamber pot? That one which smelled like piss?” I remember that thing.

“Yes, that… IT’S NOT A CHAMBER POT! IT’S MY HOUSE! AND IT WASN’T PISS, IT’S RUST!” Shit, it sounds mad. Then, I heard a thunderclap, roaring in the skies.

“AHHHHHH! Shit! What the?” It scared me. It’s sunny outside, there’s no way lightning just struck. I peeked at the window; it was still sunny. And I also saw the girls playing as if nothing had happened. Now, I’m embarrassed. I just screamed like a girl while the real girls were just playing outside.

“Anyway~ master, just enjoy your vacation~ hyo-hyo-hyo- you wished for it, remember?”

“When did I wish for that?” I’m trying to remember when I did it.

“Before you sleep~ hyo-hyo-”

“Really? Oh shit, I did. But, I said Thailand! Not thigh-land! What I wanted was to eat some Tom Yum Goong and Pla Pao seaside.” I explained to this mysterious, hidden, smelly genie. Well, I thought it smelled like a jar.

“I messed up, somehow.”

“THEN FIX IT!” My patience wears thin. Though I can’t do anything about it.

“Okay, Tom Yoon Gung and Pla Pao.” I heard a snap. Then instantly, the tables filled with it. With extra fruits and drinks.

“You know what, Master? Just enjoy hyo-hyo-hyo~”

“Do I have a choice? Fine. But, are you really a genie?” I still have doubts in my mind, but after seeing ridiculous things kept from happening, it must be real.

“Are you an idiot?”

“I should not have asked that if I already knew the answer, and hey, you forgot your laugh.” I’ll smack it when it appears, but speaking of appearance.

“Oh? Hyo-hyo-hyoughh! Ough! Fuck I choked again.”

“You have a body, do you?” I want to know so I can beat it up once I see it.

“Correction, sexy body hyo-hyo-hyo-”

“You’re a girl?” Do genies have gender?

“Technically, if humans consider someone with long hair, tits, and a vagina as a woman. Yes, I am! Hyo-hyo-hyo~”

“Wait! I thought genies are genderless, how come?” It just added another question to my mind; it was already piled up, on the verge of spilling, and I might lose my mind.

“I’m differenthhhaaaaw~ I’m drowsy~ I’ll sleep again master~ I should replenish my energy so you can meet me. I’ll let my pet be on guard for you hyo-hyo-hyo~.”

“W-what pet? How the fuck genies have a pet?” What kind of genie is she? I’m close to losing my mind. Is this how crazy people interpret the world?

“The-haaww~ the bird earlier, it even said you screamed like a girl hyo-hyo-hyoooahhh~ I’ll sleep now, master.”

“I see.”

“That bird.”

“I’ll fucking cook your damn pet.”

*****

“Bring me watermelon, orange, mango, and pineapple juices. Be sure to make it not so sweet.” I lay in a sun lounge, enjoying my so-called vacation.

“Yes, master. How sweet do you want it to be?” Yujin wrote down what I just ordered.

“It’s up to you.” I don’t care how sweet it is, but not too much.

“Then, I’ll do it perfectly for your taste buds.” She bowed and excused herself.

“Thanks, Yujin. A little bit more power on the fan, please, Ryujin?” I said to Ryujin, who is on my side, waving a fan at me.

“Yes, master.” She did.

“Thank yo– uoghhh! Pwah! Pweh! No, that’s too much! The sands are blowing at me, too. A little, please, yes, just like that.” She did too much, and it takes a little more tuning until she gets it right. What power did she have?

“Here’s your grapes, master.” Arin bought my grapes, which I asked her about a while ago.

“Thank yo—- kghhh! Uoggh! I-I’ll feed myself, thanks.” But I never asked her to feed me. She shoved it right to my mouth, even putting her fingers inside.

“Okay, master. Just ask us what you want, and we’ll give it to you.” Arin said, bowing. Ryujin, on my side, nodded as well as she kept waving the fan.

“Then suck my dick.” No, I should not think of that.

“By the way, where’s Jiheon?” I asked Ryujin on my side.

“She’s cooking our lunch.” She answered, wearing her usual smile.

“Huh? Why don’t you ask the genie for it? W-wait! You’re aware of the genie, right?” I forgot to ask them about that. Maybe they were like me, people wished for something, and that genie messed them up.

“Jiheon's an incredible cook! And… Genie? Ah! Unnie? Yes, we’re aware of her.” She said she called her unnie; they must be close. So, all of this was because of that fucked up genie!

“Hyo-hyo-hyo~ snoreeee” It also pissed me off hearing her snore!

“Master, here’s your juices.” Yujin placed the drinks on the table near me.

“Thanks, Yujin. Hmmm~ it’s so good! Just the right amount of sweetness, just what I like.” It tastes so good, for a moment, I realized they’re somehow good at what I asked them to do.

“Thanks, master.” Yujin smiled. I slurped the watermelon juice, and it tasted so good. “I sipped it to test the sweetness, but don’t worry, master, I spit it back, so don’t think about running out of it. We have plenty.”

“Slurppp~ slur—” Did I hear it right? S-she spit it back. I stopped myself from drinking it and put it down.

I take back what I just said regarding they’re good at what they were doing. They’re doing a bit too much. This is a curse, this is torture, this is— thighs.

“What master?” Yujin asked me. The moment I turned my head sideways, my eyes fell upon her thick thighs, which leveled on my eyes. I feel a sudden heat that I should not feel; it’s inhuman. Are they even human?

*****

Those two days of vacation passed like a blur. The four of them acted like servants for me. They served me drinks, food, and even played cards with me when I was bored. The vacation part wasn’t the best part of these past days; it’s their bodies.

I kept stealing glances at their hips, their thighs, and sometimes at their chests. Their thighs might really be their assets, but there’s still a handful of chest that I can grab onto.

Speaking of grab, I accidentally grabbed Yujin’s ass one time when I was trying to catch a card that the wind blew off the ground. It felt full on top of her shorts. For a few seconds, my hand felt like a real vacation.

“Master?” Yujin looked puzzled, and the other girls looked confused as well. I hurriedly took my hands off her butt when I remembered how strong these girls were. I don’t want them to smash my nuts as they did on the coconut during my first day.

But one thing is for sure. Every time I look at their bodies, the hornier I get.

“It’s fine to be horny, master hyo-hyo-hyo~.”

“You’re awake? How come you slept that long? I have never heard you speak since the last time. All I can hear is your damn snore!” I can’t wait to beat her up. I’m at the beach side, alone. The girls are at the Cabin, resting. The sun had already set.

“Sworry~ Hear that? I’m still sleepy hyo-hyo-hyo~.”

“I don’t care. When will I come back? Tomorrow? Since it’s the last day.” No matter how lewd I am, I still wanted to come back. Though I miss being with them. It’s still a very unique experience, surrounded by beauties and their hot bodies.

“Uhhh…”

“What?”

“You can’t.”

…

“HUHHHHHH!? WHY!? HEY! ANSWER ME!” I screamed in the endless ocean.

“Master, rela—”

“Don’t tell me to relax! Where are you!?” I looked around, picking up a loose stick at the beach. Ready to whack her.

“I’m still weak hyo-hyo-hyo~ You’ll see me soon~”

“Really? I can’t wait!” I can’t wait to beat her up for scamming me.

“Master, wait~ Don’t worry~ Hyo~”

“What? I should! I’ve been gone for two days! No communication, and no news from my family and me! Even though I was alone, I still had my family waiting for me! You know what? I’m in doubt when I saw those girls! You plan to keep me in here and serve other people you scam and lock here! Am I right!!? Answer me!” I snapped.

“Master~ you should be a rapper, not an office worker hyo-hyo-hyo~.”

“You! Come out! You don’t want, huh!? Then!” I started swinging the stick left and right. If I hit something, that’s her. But, none.

“How is it?~ Hyo~”

“Haaa… haaa… fuck.” I pant, I just wasted my energy.

“I said, relax. Let me explain hyo-hyo~ Don’t worry about your family, time has already stopped from the real world, we’re isolated here. The sun rising and setting down? It’s all because of me, I can manipulate weather and the time whenever I want to~ hyo-hyo-hyo~.”

“Really?” I keep catching my breath.

“Yes~ and those girls~ they’re my sisters, kind of. Take it as an adopting method, they lost their purpose from reality, and the highest being gave them to me~.”

“Now, there’s even higher than you. I don’t know anymore! I just wanted to go back!” I really wanted to go home that badly.

“You don’t like thighs? hyo-hyo~”

“I like them— hey! Stop changing the topic!” For a second, I thought it’s actually nice to live here, having their thighs as my pillow, as my breakfast and dinner.

“Hyo-hyo-hyo~ You haven't even tasted them yet.” 

“Wha– taste? Hey! I wanted to go home. But why are you saying I can’t go back?” I should go back before this damn genie corrupts my mind.

“It’s… a technical error. Apparently, I can move you here since you wished for it. However, I can’t bring you back since you can’t wish for it now. hyo-hyo~”

“W-what? Wait, I get it, somehow. But I forgot to ask about it. How many wishes do I have?” I got blinded by the fun and forgot the most important part.

“You got two wishes! hyo-hyo-hyo~”

“What? Why only two? It’s usually three wishes!” I knew it, this genie is a fraud.

“Well, if you won’t ask my name, then I’ll tell you. My name is Genie-dul! I’m Korean, you know, and dul means two! hyo-hyo-hyo~” 

“W-w-wha—” I’m speechless at this nonsense since it doesn’t make sense! “T-then if only two, I haven’t used up my second wish, am I right?” I don’t remember using my second wish.

“You wish you could play cards, right? Hyo-hyo-hyo~”

“That— fuck! Shit! So that’s why it suddenly appeared! Hey! I didn’t really wish for that!” I’m fucked up.

“Hyo-hyo-hyo~ it has been granted!”

I looked depressed and hopeless when the genie suddenly spoke again.

“But… I can still bring you home~.”

“H-how!? Tell me!” I saw hope.

“But I have to tell you that you have to do something, you know, some kind of mission hyo-hyo-hyo~.”

“This genie, fine. Tell me.” I see, this is the scamming part where she would take advantage of me.

“You have to complete five missions! Hyo-hyo~”

“What missions?” I heard a snap once again, then a golden piece of paper appeared. It’s like a checklist. I read it, and the missions are uniquely intriguing.

“These missions are for a day only… w-what the hell is this!!? A-are you kidding me!?” My initial reaction upon seeing the list. It’s absurdly unique.

“Woooh~ hyo-hyo-hyo~”

“They’ll kill me if they choke me, do you have any idea how strong those girls are!?” The first mission, I had to make one of the girls squirt while they choked me with her thigh

“How do I do this, hit their tonsils with what– wait! Did you check on my dick when you made this!?” The second mission, I had to cum inside one of their mouths, but I had to do it deep and knock their tonsils multiple times.

“Shit, it will be my first time on that hole.” The third mission, anal sex with any of the girls, and I had to cum inside it.

“Pussy— Yeah, I doubt you'll do a normal mission.” On the fourth mission, I had to have vaginal sex with all of them and end it with creampies.

“W-wait— this one.” The fifth mission, nothing? It’s crossed out and unrecognizable.

“You think I’ll do this? HELL NO!! JUST BRING ME HOME!” This is insane, and I refuse to believe it.

“I already told you how to go back home~ Just do it, master, ~ hyo-hyo~.”

“IT’S ALL EROTIC!!! It’s too much!” I said, but I can feel a little hotness inside me. Shit, I don’t want to think about having sex with them; it might affect my answers.

“I already told you~ my name is genie-dul~”

“H-huh?” I don’t get it.

“Genie-dul… genital~ HYO-HYO-HYO~”

“HUuuHHHHhhHHH!?” No, it doesn’t make sense, it sounds alike. What kind of genie is she!?

“S-shit. T-then you said it’s a pact, a pact is a treaty, right? What’s the consequence if I fail to do this for a day?” I need to hear it.

“Then, you’ll become their slave. The girl's servant, hyo-hyo-hyo~ So think about it, stay here and enjoy or risk it to go back, but you have to be their servant if you fail~ hyo-hyo-hyo~.”

“Fuck.” I want to go home, I really want to. These girls are convincingly good, but no one matches the warmth of my family.

“Before I answer, why is the fifth mission crossed out?” I’ll have to be careful with it since it’s hidden; it might cost my life.

“I actually messed up. I wrote there to have them peg you with baby coconuts.”

“T-t-t-this fucker!” I’m mad. She’s serious that time, there’s no silly tone, and not even her annoying laugh.

“Eyyy~ come on now, master~ I removed it, see? And actually, the fifth mission is not that hard if you did the fourth mission smoothly~ don’t worry hyo-hyo-hyo~.”

“F-Fine, I-I’ll do it.” I really want to go home, so I should take the risk.

Then the golden list of missions glows, it’s blinding, it’s shining, the sky’s suddenly filled with dark clouds and lightning. It looks like the ten commandments are being made one more time, the paper levitated and started shining like a damn star. It scared me.

Then it dropped down like a piece of paper, as it should be.

“What the fuck was that?”

“Just to make it cool! hyo-hyo-hyo~”

“Sighed, h-huh? W-wait! Genie, are the girls aware of it?”

“Snooooreee~”

“S-she slept? Did she use her remaining energy for that useless effect?” I’m going nuts!

“We’re aware of it, master.”

“Oh, God! Please! Don’t startle me like that!” It shook me, they’re behind me. I bet everyone will react the same way as I did. There’s a lot of supernatural happening, who wouldn’t be surprised every time?

“Sorry about that, but we’re aware of it,” Jiheon said. They stand up in the way they introduce themselves anywhere.

“Then, master. Tomorrow morning, you’ll have to complete your mission.” Arin said.

“For the whole day tomorrow, we’ll help you go home,” Ryujin assured me.

“Master, you can use us, whenever, wherever, however you want,” Yujin said.

“We’ll help you no matter what, master.” They said simultaneously.

…

“T-then, I’m in your care.” I bowed, but when I straightened up. My boner poked.

Jim scrambled up from the couch, his naked body protesting every movement. Sana stirred beside him, murmuring something unintelligible, the sheet falling away to expose the curve of her breast. He grabbed the first thing he could find, a white cotton bathrobe, worn thin at the elbows and fraying at the belt, and tied it hastily around his waist.

He opened the door a crack. "What?"

Yujin stood there, holding two cups of coffee, her hair still damp from her own shower. She took one look at him—his flushed face, the love bites visible on his neck, his hair standing up in every direction, and her eyes widened with delighted comprehension.

"Well, well, well," she drawled, pushing past him into the apartment. "Look what the cat dragged in. Or should I say, look what the pussy-"

"Yujin!" Jim hissed, trying to block her view of the living room. "What are you doing here?"

"Me? I'm being a good friend. Bringing sustenance." She craned her neck, trying to see around his shoulder. "Is Sana here? Is she okay? Did you break her? I need to see the carnage."

"She's fine. Everything's fine. You can go now."

But Yujin was already tiptoeing, her eyes gleaming with mischief. She tried to dart around him, peeking toward the couch. "Is she naked? Is she covered? Did you use protection? I have so many questions-"

Jim sidestepped, spreading his arms wide, his bathrobe gaping open to reveal his bare chest. "Yujin, stop. Respect the privacy. Please."

"Privacy? You lost your right to privacy when you made a sex tape in my apartment building." She tried to duck under his arm, but he caught her, spinning her back toward the door.

"Out. Now. What do you want?"

Yujin finally relented, allowing him to guide her into the hallway. She leaned against the wall, sipping her coffee with infuriating calm. "I just wanted to check if everything's okay. After last night. The tape. The hammer. The... reconciliation." She waggled her eyebrows suggestively. "Did you two... reconcile hard?"

"Yujin," Jim groaned, running a hand through his disheveled hair. "We're fine. Better than fine. Can you please just... give us a few hours?"

"A few hours?" She gasped mockingly. "Professor, I didn't know you had that kind of stamina. Sana's a lucky woman. Or is it Sana who has the stamina? Tell me, how many times did you-"

"Goodbye, Yujin." He pushed her gently toward her own door. "I'll see you later. With clothes on. Both of us."

"Spoilsport," she called after him, but she was grinning as she disappeared into her own apartment.

Jim returned to find Sana sitting up, the sheet clutched to her chest, looking adorably confused. "Was that Yujin?"

"Yeah. Being Yujin." He sat beside her, kissing her shoulder. "Go back to sleep. I'll get rid of her for good next time."

But Sana was already lying back down, her naked body stretching out on the couch, completely uncovered, her breasts spilling to the sides, her legs parting slightly in her sleepiness. Jim covered her with a throw blanket and went to make coffee, smiling like a fool.

Across the hall, Yujin burst through her own door to find Karina sitting on the dining table, swinging her legs, eating a bagel.

"Well?" Karina asked, crumbs falling from her mouth. "What happened? Did you see her? Was she walking funny?"

Yujin dropped into a chair, her eyes sparkling. "Oh, they definitely had sex. I'm sure of it. Jim looked like he'd been run over by a truck in the best possible way. Flushed, disheveled, hickeys everywhere. And the way he was blocking the living room? Sana was definitely in there, probably naked, probably recovering."

Karina squealed, clapping her hands. "I knew it! I knew they'd get together! But..." Her face fell slightly, a strange expression crossing her features. "Jim missed his chance."

Yujin looked up from her coffee. "What chance? What do you mean?"

Karina shook her head quickly, her dark hair swinging. "Nothing. Never mind."

"Karina, what-" Yujin stopped, her nose wrinkling. "Do you smell that? Is something burning?"

"Oh shit, the toast!" Yujin bolted for the kitchen.

Just then, Henry emerged from the spare bedroom, shirtless, his hair matted on one side, clearly having slept in Yujin's guest room. He yawned widely, scratching his stomach. "Morning, ladies. Why does it smell like cremation in here?"

"Henry!" Karina hopped off the table. "You won't believe it. Jim and Sana had sex!"

"Had sex?" Henry blinked, then grinned. "No way. Professor Jim? Finally got his head out of his books and into Sana's-"

"Henry!" Karina swatted him, but she was laughing. "Yujin confirmed it. She saw him this morning. He looked... satisfied."

"Well, good for them," Henry said, collapsing onto the couch. "About time. They've been circling each other for like, two years."

Yujin emerged from the kitchen, waving a smoking piece of charcoal that might once have been bread. "Okay, I'm going to shower. Kimmy!" She called toward the bedroom. "Join me!"

"Coming!" Kimmy's voice came back, followed by the sound of footsteps.

Yujin and Kimmy disappeared into the bathroom, the sound of running water starting shortly after.

Karina sat down next to Henry on the couch, tucking her legs beneath her. She was quiet for a moment, picking at a loose thread on the cushion.

"Hey," Henry said, nudging her with his shoulder. "You okay? You got weird when Yujin mentioned Jim and Sana."

Karina sighed, tucking her hair behind her ear. "I've been thinking... about that movie role. The one my agent asked me about months ago."

Henry turned to face her, his expression serious. "The main lead? The indie film? I thought you said you weren't sure."

"I wasn't. But now... I don't know. I think I want to accept it."

Henry's face lit up. "Karina, that's amazing! Why didn't you say something sooner? What's stopping you from taking it?"

Karina bit her lip, her cheeks flushing pink. "It's the intimate scenes. There's a lot of them. And it's... it's my first time. Doing that. On camera."

"First time?" Henry raised an eyebrow. "Karina, you've had sex before. Don't act like you're some virgin innocent."

She slapped his arm playfully. "Not my first time having sex, you idiot. My first time doing it on camera. For an audience. With cameras and lighting and a crew watching." She shuddered slightly. "It's different."

"Is the male actor not good looking or something? Is that the problem?"

"God, no," Karina laughed, but it was strained. "He's the opposite. He's... he's goddamn handsome. Like, unfairly handsome. Greek statue come to life. If the sex was real, I'd be thrilled. I'd be counting down the days. I'd probably beg for extra takes." She paused, her voice dropping. "But it's acting. And I don't know if I can make it look real when it's not. When there are thirty people standing around with equipment."

Henry was quiet for a moment, studying her face. "So what were you planning to do?"

Karina looked down at her hands. "I thought... I thought about asking Jim to help me. With method acting. You know, since we found out about the tape thing. I thought maybe he could... practice with me. Help me get comfortable with being intimate on camera. But now that he and Sana are together..." She trailed off, then looked up at Henry, her eyes wide and vulnerable. "I shouldn't ask him now, right? That would be weird. So I don't know what to do."

She looked at Henry, really looked at him, and something shifted in the air between them.

Henry's expression changed, something like hurt flashing across his features. "Are you for real? Karina... you thought of choosing Jim over me?"

"I... what?"

"Let me say this," Henry continued, his voice dropping, leaning closer to her. "I was the one who told Jim about the video thing. I did a lot of method acting before. I've done intimacy workshops, I've done scenes with nudity, I've done simulated sex on stage. And for your information, I'm an actor as well. A good one."

He moved closer, until they were inches apart, his breath warm against her face. "So wouldn't it honestly be better if you asked me?"

Karina's breath hitched. Her eyes dropped to his mouth, then back to his eyes. "Yea-Yeah," she stammered. "I... I didn't think..."

"Obviously," Henry said softly, not unkindly.

"So..." Karina swallowed hard. "Will you help me? With the method acting?"

Henry held her gaze for a long moment, something intense and unreadable in his dark eyes. Then he smiled, slow and sure. "Of course I will."

"Tonight," Karina said quickly, her heart hammering against her ribs. "Come to my place tonight. We can... we can start then. The method acting."

"I'll be there," Henry promised.

Karina's agent called that afternoon. The news was crushing, the role had been cast. Someone else had been hired weeks ago, and the production was already underway. Karina had waited too long.

She sat on her couch for an hour, staring at the wall, the phone still in her hand. Then she thought of Henry. Of his promise. Of the way he'd looked at her, inches apart, his breath mingling with hers.

The doorbell chimed through Karina's apartment like a promise. She checked her reflection one last time, the silk bathrobe clung to her curves, the fabric thin enough that her nipples pressed visibly against the material, hard and expectant. The belt was tied loose, revealing the valley between her breasts, the smooth plane of her stomach. She'd spent three hours preparing for this.

When she opened the door, Henry stood there with a script in his hand and confusion already knitting his brow. He took one look at her and froze.

"Hey," Karina breathed, stepping aside to let him in. "Come in."

Henry entered slowly, his eyes scanning the apartment. She'd transformed it. Candles flickered on every surface, vanilla and sandalwood, warm and inviting. The lights were dimmed, casting everything in honey-gold shadows. Soft jazz played from hidden speakers, saxophone notes curling through the air like smoke.

"Wow," Henry said, turning in a slow circle. "It looks like... I don't know what it looks like. A spa? A bordello?"

"Something like that," Karina smiled, pouring him a glass of wine from the bottle waiting on the coffee table. She handed it to him, letting her fingers brush his. "Drink?"

"Thanks." He took it, but didn't drink, his eyes dropping to her chest, to the obvious peaks of her nipples straining against silk. "Karina... the bathrobe..."

"Oh, this?" She ran a hand down her side, the fabric shifting to reveal even more of her thigh. "I wanted to be comfortable. Is that okay?"

"Yeah, I just..." He shook his head, tearing his gaze away. "Where's the script? I thought we were rehearsing the bedroom scene tonight. The one where they argue and then fall onto the bed?"

"About that," Karina said, taking a sip of her own wine, letting the red liquid linger on her lower lip before licking it away. She saw Henry track the movement with his eyes. "The scene got cancelled."

Henry blinked. "Cancelled?"

"Yeah." She set her glass down, moving closer to him, close enough that he could smell her perfume, something musky and floral, intimate. "My agent called. The director decided to cut that scene entirely. Rewrite the script. So..." She shrugged, the motion making her breasts sway, the silk sliding dangerously. "No more rehearsal needed, I guess."

"Oh." Henry looked genuinely disappointed, then confused. "But if the scene is cancelled, why did you invite me over? And why..." He gestured vaguely at the apartment, the candles, her attire. "Why all this?"

"I need to use the washroom," Karina said suddenly, turning away from him. "Make yourself comfortable. I'll be right back."

She disappeared down the hallway, the silk robe fluttering behind her like a flag of surrender. Henry stood alone in the living room, surrounded by candlelight and implication, utterly baffled.

"Why is the mood different here?" he muttered to himself, pacing to the window and back. "And if the scene is cancelled, why is she wearing the bathrobe? With her nipples showing? What the hell is happening?"

He ran a hand through his hair, checking his phone, putting it away. He wandered to the bathroom door, listening. He could hear water running, the sound of movement. Then,

"Henry?"

He froze. Her voice came muffled through the door, soft and beckoning.

"Yeah? You okay?"

"Can you come here?"